diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:46:21 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:46:21 -0700 |
| commit | 5483f4405f7b84f0fdeedef11c5f2051a179570c (patch) | |
| tree | 6536e9cf5ced1dcbd4deb853cd7f574456945c1f | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 15258-8.txt | 4331 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 15258-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 82308 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 15258-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 453985 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 15258-h/15258-h.htm | 4524 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 15258-h/images/gs700f.png | bin | 0 -> 231629 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 15258-h/images/gstnf.png | bin | 0 -> 60885 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 15258-h/images/tp720.png | bin | 0 -> 73508 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 15258.txt | 4331 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 15258.zip | bin | 0 -> 82263 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
12 files changed, 13202 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/15258-8.txt b/15258-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1353b63 --- /dev/null +++ b/15258-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4331 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Cecilia de Noël, by Lanoe Falconer + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Cecilia de Noël + +Author: Lanoe Falconer + +Release Date: March 4, 2005 [EBook #15258] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CECILIA DE NOËL *** + + + + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Patricia A. Benoy and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + + + + +[Illustration: "So we went down our stairs."--Chap. II.] + +_Cecilia de Noël_ + +BY + +LANOE FALCONER + +MACMILLAN & CO., LIMITED +ST. MARTINS ST., LONDON +1910 + +[Illustration: Title Page] + + +CECILIA DE NOËL + + + + +CHAPTER I + +ATHERLEY'S GOSPEL + + +"There is no revelation but that of science," said Atherley. + +It was after dinner in the drawing-room. From the cold of the early +spring night, closed shutters and drawn curtains carefully protected us; +shaded lamps and a wood fire diffused an exquisite twilight; we breathed +a mild and even balmy atmosphere scented with hothouse flowers. + +"And this revelation completely satisfies all reasonable desires," he +continued, surveying his small audience from the hearthrug where he +stood; "mind, I say all reasonable desires. If you have a healthy +appetite for bread, you will get it and plenty of it, but if you have a +sickly craving for manna, why then you will come badly off, that is all. +This is the gospel of fact, not of fancy: of things as they actually +are, you know, instead of as A dreamt they were, or B decided they ought +to be, or C would like to have them. So this gospel is apt to look a +little dull beside the highly coloured romances the churches have +accustomed us to--as a modern plate-glass window might, compared with a +stained-glass oriel in a mediæval cathedral. There is no doubt which is +the prettier of the two. The question is, do you want pretty colour or +do you want clear daylight?" He paused, but neither of his listeners +spoke. Lady Atherley was counting the stitches of her knitting; I was +too tired; so he resumed: "For my part, I prefer the daylight and the +glass, without any daubing. What does science discover in the universe? +Precision, accuracy, reliability--any amount of it; but as to pity, +mercy, love! The fact is, that famous simile of the angel playing at +chess was a mistake. Very smart, I grant you, but altogether misleading. +Why! the orthodox quote it as much as the others--always a bad sign. It +tickles these anthropomorphic fancies, which are at the bottom of all +their creeds. Imagine yourself playing at chess, not with an angel, but +with an automaton, an admirably constructed automaton whose mechanism +can outwit your brains any day: calm and strong, if you like, but no +more playing for love than the clock behind me is ticking for love; +there you have a much clearer notion of existence. A much clearer +notion, and a much more satisfactory notion too, I say. Fair play and no +favour! What more can you ask, if you are fit to live?" + +His kindling glance sought the farther end of the long drawing-room; had +it fallen upon me instead, perhaps that last challenge might have been +less assured; and yet how bravely it became the speaker, whose +wide-browed head a no less admirable frame supported. Even the stiff +evening uniform of his class could not conceal the grace of form which +health and activity had moulded, working through highly favoured +generations. There was latent force implied in every line of it, and, +in the steady poise of look and mien, that perfect nervous balance +which is the crown of strength. + +"And with our creed, of course, we shift our moral code as well. The ten +commandments, or at least the second table, we retain for obvious +reasons, but the theological virtues must be got rid of as quickly as +possible. Charity, for instance, is a mischievous quality--it is too +indulgent to weakness, which is not to be indulged or encouraged, but +stamped out. Hope is another pernicious quality leading to all kinds of +preposterous expectations which never are, or can be, fulfilled; and as +to faith, it is simply a vice. So far from taking anything on trust, you +must refuse to accept any statement whatsoever till it is proved so +plainly you can't help believing it whether you like it or not; just as +a theorem in--" + +"George," said Lady Atherley, "what is that noise?" + +The question, timed as Lady Atherley's remarks so often were, came with +something of a shock. Her husband, thus checked in full flight, seemed +to reel for a moment, but quickly recovering himself, asked resignedly: +"What noise?" + +"Such a strange noise, like the howling of a dog." + +"Probably it is the howling of a dog." + +"No, for it came from inside the house, and Tip sleeps outside now, in +the saddle-room, I believe. It sounded in the servants' wing. Did you +hear it, Mr. Lyndsay?" + +I confessed that I had not. + +"Well, as I can offer no explanation," said Atherley, "perhaps I may be +allowed to go on with what I was saying. Doubt, obstinate and almost +invincible doubt, is the virtue we must now cultivate, just as--" + +"Why, there it is again," cried Lady Atherley. + +Atherley instantly rang the bell near him, and while Lady Atherley +continued to repeat that it was very strange, and that she could not +imagine what it could be, he waited silently till his summons was +answered by a footman. + +"Charles, what is the meaning of that crying or howling which seems to +come from your end of the house?" + +"I think, Sir George," said Charles, with the coldly impassive manner of +a highly-trained servant--"I think, Sir George, it must be Ann, the +kitchen-maid, that you hear." + +"Indeed! and may I ask what Ann, the kitchen-maid, is supposed to be +doing?" + +"If you please, Sir George, she is in hysterics." + +"Oh! why?" exclaimed Lady Atherley plaintively. + +"Because, my lady, Mrs. Mallet has seen the ghost!" + +"Because Mrs. Mallet has seen the ghost!" repeated Atherley. "Pray, what +is Mrs. Mallet herself doing under the circumstances?" + +"She is having some brandy-and-water, Sir George." + +"Mrs. Mallet is a sensible woman," said Atherley heartily; "Ann, the +kitchen-maid, had better follow her example." + +"You may go, Charles," said Lady Atherley; and, as the door closed +behind him, exclaimed, "I wish that horrid woman had never entered the +house!" + +"What horrid woman? Your too sympathetic kitchen-maid?" + +"No, that--that Mrs. Mallet." + +"Why are you angry with her? Because she has seen the ghost?" + +"Yes, for I told her most particularly the very day I engaged her, after +Mrs. Webb left us in that sudden way--I told her I never allowed the +ghost to be mentioned." + +"And why, my dear, did you break your own excellent rule by mentioning +it to her?" + +"Because she had the impertinence to tell me, almost directly she came +into the morning-room, that she knew all about the ghost; but I stopped +her at once, and said that if ever she spoke of such a thing especially +to the other servants, I should be very much displeased; and now she +goes and behaves in this way." + +"Where did you pick up this viper?" + +"She comes from Quarley Beacon. There was no one in this stupid village +who could cook at all, and Cecilia de Noël, who recommended her--" + +"Cecilia de Noël!" repeated Atherley, with that long-drawn emphasis +which suggests so much. "My dear Jane, I must say that in taking a +servant on Cissy's recommendation you did not display your usual sound +common sense. I should as soon have thought of asking her to buy me a +gun, knowing that she would carefully pick out the one least likely to +shoot anything. Cissy is accustomed to look upon a servant as something +to be waited on and taken care of. Her own household, as we all know, +is composed chiefly of chronic invalids." + +"But I explained to Cecilia that I wanted somebody who was strong as +well as a good cook; and I am sure there is nothing the matter with Mrs. +Mallet. She is as fat as possible, and as red! Besides, she has never +been one of Cecilia's servants; she only goes there to help sometimes; +and she says she is perfectly respectable." + +"Mrs. Mallet says that Cissy is perfectly respectable?" + +"No, George; it is not likely that I should allow a person in Mrs. +Mallet's position to speak disrespectfully to me about Cecilia. Cecilia +said Mrs. Mallet was perfectly respectable." + +"I should not think dear old Ciss exactly knew the meaning of the word." + +"Cecilia may be peculiar in many ways, but she is too much of a lady to +send me any one who was not quite nice. I don't believe there is +anything against Mrs. Mallet's character. She cooks very well, you must +allow that; you said only two days ago you never had tasted an omelette +so nicely made in England." + +"Did she cook that omelette? Then I am sure she is perfectly +respectable; and pray let her see as many ghosts as she cares to, +especially if it leads to nothing worse than her taking a moderate +quantity of brandy. Time to smoke, Lindy. I am off." + +I dragged myself up after my usual fashion, and was preparing to follow +him, when Lady Atherley, directly he was gone, began: + +"It is such a pity that clever people can never see things as others do. +George always goes on in this way as if the ghost were of no +consequence, but I always knew how it would be. Of course it is nice +that George should come in for the place, as he might not have done if +his uncle had married, and people said it would be delightful to live in +such an old house, but there are a good many drawbacks, I can assure +you. Sir Marmaduke lived abroad for years before he died, and everything +has got into such a state. We have had to nearly refurnish the house; +the bedrooms are not done yet. The servants' accommodation is very bad +too, and there was no proper cooking-range in the kitchen. But the worst +of all is the ghost. Directly I heard of it I knew we should have +trouble with the servants; and we had not been here a month when our +cook, who had lived with us for years, gave warning because the place +was damp. At first she said it was the ghost, but when I told her not to +talk such nonsense she said it was the damp. And then it is so awkward +about visitors. What are we to do when the fishing season begins? I +cannot get George to understand that some people have a great objection +to anything of the kind, and are quite angry if you put them into a +haunted room. And it is much worse than having only one haunted room, +because we could make that into a bachelor's bedroom--I don't think they +mind; or a linen cupboard, as they do at Wimbourne Castle; but this +ghost seems to appear in all the rooms, and even in the halls and +passages, so I cannot think what we are to do." + +I said it was extraordinary, and I meant it. That a ghost should venture +into Atherley's neighbourhood was less amazing than that it should +continue to exist in his wife's presence, so much more fatal than his +eloquence to all but the tangible and the solid. Her orthodoxy is above +suspicion, but after some hours of her society I am unable to +contemplate any aspects of life save the comfortable and the +uncomfortable: while the Universe itself appears to me only a gigantic +apparatus especially designed to provide Lady Atherley and her class +with cans of hot water at stated intervals, costly repasts elaborately +served, and all other requisites of irreproachable civilisation. + +But before I had time to say more, Atherley in his smoking-coat looked +in to see if I was coming or not. + +"Don't keep Mr. Lyndsay up late, George," said my kind hostess; "he +looks so tired." + +"You look dead beat," he said later on, in his own particular and untidy +den, as he carefully stuffed the bowl of his pipe. "I think it would go +better with you, old chap, if you did not hold yourself in quite so +tight. I don't want you to rave or commit suicide in some untidy +fashion, as the hero of a French novel does; but you are as well-behaved +as a woman, without a woman's grand resources of hysterics and general +unreasonableness all round. You always were a little too good for human +nature's daily food. Your notions on some points are quite unwholesomely +superfine. It would be a comfort to see you let out in some way. I wish +you would have a real good fling for once." + +"I should have to pay too dear for it afterwards. My superfine habits +are not a matter of choice only, you must remember." + +"Oh!--the women! Not the best of them is worth bothering about, let +alone a shameless jilt." + +"You were always hard upon her, George. She jilted a cripple for a very +fine specimen of the race. Some of your favourite physiologists would +say she was quite right." + +"You never understood her, Lindy. It was not a case of jilting a cripple +at all. She jilted three thousand a year and a small place for ten +thousand a year and a big one." + +After all, it did hurt a little, which Atherley must have divined, for +crossing the room on some pretext or another he let his strong hand +rest, just for an instant, gently upon my shoulder, thus, after the +manner of his race, mutely and concisely expressing affection and +sympathy that might have swelled a canto. + +"I shall be sorry," he said presently, lying rather than sitting in the +deep chair beside the fire, "very sorry, if the ghost is going to make +itself a nuisance." + +"What is the story of the ghost?" + +"Story! God bless you, it has none to tell, sir; at least it never has +told it, and no one else rightly knows it. It--I mean the ghost--is +older than the family. We found it here when we came into the place +about two hundred years ago, and it refused to be dislodged. It is +rather uncertain in its habits. Sometimes it is not heard of for years; +then all at once it reappears, generally, I may observe, when some +imaginative female in the house is in love, or out of spirits, or bored +in any other way. She sees it, and then, of course--the complaint being +highly infectious--so do a lot more. One of the family started the +theory it was the ghost of the portrait, or rather the unknown +individual whose portrait hangs high up over the sideboard in the +dining-room." + +"You don't mean the lady in green velvet with the snuff-box?" + +"Certainly not; that is my own great-grand-aunt. I mean a square of +black canvas with one round yellow spot in the middle and a dirty white +smudge under the spot. There are members of this family--Aunt Eleanour, +for instance--who tell me the yellow spot is a man's face and the dirty +white smudge is an Elizabethan ruff. Then there is a picture of a man in +armour in the oak room, which I don't believe is a portrait at all; but +Aunt Henrietta swears it is, and of the ghost, too--as he was before he +died, of course. And very interesting details both my aunts are ready to +furnish concerning the two originals. It is extraordinary what an amount +of information is always forthcoming about things of which nobody can +know anything--as about the next world, for instance. The, last time I +went to church the preacher gave as minute an account of what our +post-mortem experiences were to be as if he had gone through it all +himself several times." + +"Well, does the ghost usually appear in a ruff or in armour?" + +"It depends entirely upon who sees it--a ghost always does. Last night, +for instance, I lay you odds it wore neither ruff nor armour, because +Mrs. Mallet is not likely to have heard of either the one or the other. +Not that she saw the ghost--not she. What she saw was a bogie, not a +ghost." + +"Why, what is the difference?" + +"Immense! As big as that which separates the objective from the +subjective. Any one can see a bogie. It is a real thing belonging to the +external world. It may be a bright light, a white sheet, or a black +shadow--always at night, you know, or at least in the dusk, when you are +apt to be a little mixed in your observations. The best example of a +bogie was Sir Walter Scott's. It looked--in the twilight +remember--exactly like Lord Byron, who had not long departed this life +at the time Sir Walter saw it. Nine men out of ten would have gone off +and sworn they had seen a ghost; why, religions have been founded on +just such stuff: but Sir Walter, as sane a man as ever lived--though he +did write poetry--kept his head clear and went up closer to his ghost, +which proved on examination to be a waterproof." + +"A waterproof?" + +"Or a railway rug--I forget which: the moral is the same." + +"Well, what is a ghost?" + +"A ghost is nothing--an airy nothing manufactured by your own disordered +senses of your own over-excited brain." + +"I beg to observe that I never saw a ghost in my life." + +"I am glad to hear it. It does you credit. If ever any one had an excuse +for seeing a ghost it would be a man whose spine was jarred. But I meant +nothing personal by the pronoun--only to give greater force to my +remarks. The first person singular will do instead. The ghost belongs to +the same lot, as the faces that make mouths at me when I have +brain-fever, the reptiles that crawl about when I have an attack of the +D.T., or--to take a more familiar example--the spots I see floating +before my eyes when my liver is out of order. You will allow there is +nothing supernatural in all that?" + +"Certainly. Though, did not that pretty niece of Mrs. Molyneux's say she +used to see those spots floating before her eyes when a misfortune was +impending?" + +"I fancy she did, and true enough too, as such spots would very likely +precede a bilious attack, which is misfortune enough while it lasts. But +still, even Mrs. Molyneux's niece, even Mrs. Molyneux herself, would +not say the fever faces, or the reptiles, or the spots, were +supernatural. And in fact the ghost is, so far, more--more _recherché_, +let us say, than the other things. It takes more than a bilious attack +or a fever, or even D.T., to produce a ghost. It takes nothing less than +a pretty high degree of nervous sensibility and excitable imagination. +Now these two disorders have not been much developed yet by the masses, +in spite of the school-boards: ergo, any apparition which leads to +hysterics or brandy-and-water in the servants' hall is a bogie, not a +ghost." + +He knocked the ashes out of his pipe, and added: + +"And now, Lindy, as we don't want another ghost haunting the house. I +will conduct you to by-by." + +It was a strange house, Weald Manor, designed, one might suppose, by +some inveterate enemy of light. It lay at the foot of a steep hill which +screened it from the morning sun, and the few windows which looked +towards the rising day were so shaped as to admit but little of its +brightness. At night it was even worse, at least in the halls and +passages, for there, owing probably to the dark oak which lined both +walls and floor, a generous supply of lamps did little more than +illumine the surface of the darkness, leaving unfathomed and unexplained +mysterious shadows that brooded in distant corners, or, towering +giant-wise to the ceiling, loomed ominously overhead. +Will-o'-the-wisp-like reflections from our lighted candles danced in the +polished surface of panel and balustrade, as from the hall we went +upstairs, I helping myself from step to step by Atherley's arm, as +instinctively, as unconsciously almost, as he offered it. We stopped on +the first landing. Before us rose the stairs leading to the gallery +where Atherley's bedroom was: to our left ran "the bachelor's passage," +where I was lodged. + +"Night, night," were Atherley's parting words. "Don't dream of flirts or +ghosts, but sleep sound." + +Sleep sound! the kind words sounded like mockery. Sleep to me, always +chary of her presence, was at best but a fair-weather friend, instantly +deserting me when pain or exhaustion made me crave the more for rest and +forgetfulness; but I had something to do in the interim--a little +_auto-da-fé_ to perform, by which, with that faith in ceremonial, so +deep laid in human nature, I meant once for all to lay the ghost that +haunted me--the ghost of a delightful but irrevocable past, with which +I had dallied too long. + +Sitting before the wood-fire I slowly unfolded them: the three +faintly-perfumed sheets with the gilt monogram above the pointed +writing: + + "Dear Mr. Lyndsay," ran the first, "why did you not come over + to-day? I was expecting you to appear all the afternoon.--Yours + sincerely, G.E.L." + +The second was dated four weeks later-- + + "You silly boy! I forbid you ever to write or talk of yourself in + such a way again. You are not a cripple; and if you had ever had a + mother or a sister, you would know how little women think of such + things. How many more assurances do you expect from me? Do you wish + me to propose to you again? No, if you won't have me, go.--Yours, + in spite of yourself, GLADYS." + +The third--the third is too long to quote entire; besides, the substance +is contained in this last sentence-- + + "So I think, my dear Mr. Lyndsay, for your sake more than my own, + our engagement had better be broken off." + +In this letter, dated six weeks ago, she had charged me to burn all that +she had written to me, and as yet I had not done so, shrinking from the +sharp unreasonable pain with which we bury the beloved dead. But the +time of my mourning was accomplished. I tore the paper into fragments +and dropped them into the flames. + +It must have been the pang with which I watched them darken and shrivel +that brought back the memory of another sharp stab. It was that day ten +years ago, when I walked for the first time after my accident. Supported +by a stick on one side, and by Atherley on the other, I crawled down the +long gallery at home and halted before a high wide-open window to see +the sunlit view of park and woods and distant downland. Then all at +once, ridden by my groom, Charming went past with feet that verily +danced upon the greensward, and quivering nostrils that rapturously +inhaled the breath of spring and of morning. I said: "George, I want +_you_ to have Charming." And it made me smile, even in that bitter +moment, to remember how indistinctly, how churlishly almost, Atherley +accepted the gift, in his eager haste to get me out of sight and thought +of it. + +It was long before the last fluttering rags had vanished, transmuted +into fiery dust. The clock on the landing had many times chanted its +dirge since I had heard below the footsteps of the servants carrying +away the lamps from the sitting-rooms and the hall. Later still came the +far-off sound of Atherley's door closing behind him, like the final +good-night of the waking day. Over all the unconscious household had +stolen that silence which is more than silence, that hush which seems to +wait for something, that stillness of the night-watch which is kept +alone. It was familiar enough to me, but to-night it had a new meaning; +like the sunlight that shines when we are happy, or the rain that falls +when we are weeping, it seemed, as if in sympathy, to be repeating and +accenting what I could not so vividly have told in words. In my life, +and for the second time, there was the same desolate pause, as if the +dreary tale were finished and only the drearier epilogue remained to +live through--the same sense of sad separation from the happy and the +healthful. + +I made a great effort to read, holding the book before me and compelling +myself to follow the sentences, but that power of abstraction which can +conquer pain does not belong to temperaments like mine. If only I could +have slept, as men have been able to do even upon the rack; but every +hour that passed left me more awake, more alive, more supersensitive to +suffering. + +Early in the morning, long before the dawn, I must have been feverish, I +think. My head and hands burned, the air of the room stifled me, I was +losing my self-control. + +I opened the window and leant out. The cool air revived me bodily, but +to the fever of the spirit it brought no relief. To my heart, if not to +my lips, sprang the old old cry for help which anguish has wrung from +generation after generation. The agony of mine, I felt wildly, must +pierce through sense, time, space, everything--even to the Living Heart +of all, and bring thence some token of pity! For one instant my passion +seemed to beat against the silent heavens, then to fall back bruised and +bleeding. + +Out of the darkness came not so much as a wind whisper or the twinkle of +a star. + +Was Atherley right after all? + + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE STRANGER'S GOSPEL + + +From the short unsatisfying slumber which sometimes follows a night of +insomnia I was awakened by the laughter and shouts of children. When I +looked out I saw brooding above the hollow a still gray day, in whose +light the woodlands of the park were all in sombre brown, and the trout +stream between its sedgy banks glided dark and lustreless. + +On the lawn, still wet with dew, and crossed by the shadows of the bare +elms, Atherley's little sons, Harold and Denis, were playing with a very +unlovely but much-beloved mongrel called Tip. They had bought him with +their own pocket-money from a tinker who was ill-using him, and then +claimed for him the hospitality of their parents; so, though Atherley +often spoke of the dog as a disgrace to the household, he remained a +member thereof, and received, from a family incapable of being uncivil, +far less unkind, to an animal, as much attention as if he had been +high-bred and beautiful--which indeed he plainly supposed himself to be. + +When, about an hour later, after their daily custom, this almost +inseparable trio fell into the breakfast-room as if the door had +suddenly given way before them, the boys were able to revenge themselves +for the rebuke this entrance provoked by the tidings they brought with +them. + +"I say, old Mallet is going," cried Harold cheerfully, as he wriggled +himself on to his chair. "Denis, mind I want some of that egg-stuff." + +"Take your arms off the table, Harold," said Lady Atherley. "Pray, how +do you know Mrs. Mallet is going?" + +"She said so herself. She said," he went on, screwing up his nose and +speaking in a falsetto to express the intensity of his scorn--"she said +she was afraid of the ghost." + +"I told you I did not allow that word to be mentioned." + +"I did not; it was old Mallet." + +"But, pray, what were you doing in old Mallet's domain?" asked Atherley. + +"Cooking cabbage for Tip." + +"Hum! What with ghosts by night and boys by day, our cook seems to have +a pleasant time of it; I shall be glad when Miss Jones's holidays are +over. Castleman, is it true that Mrs. Mallet talks of leaving us because +of the ghost?" + +"I am sure I don't know, Sir George," answered the old butler. "She was +going on about it very foolish this morning." + +"And how is the kitchen-maid?" + +"Has not come down yet, Sir George; says her nerve is shook," said +Castleman, retiring with a plate to the sideboard; then added, with the +freedom of an old servant, "Bile, _I_ should say." + +"Probably. We had better send for Doctor What's-his-name." + +"The usual doctor is away," said Lady Atherley. "There is a London +doctor in his place. He is clever, Lady Sylvia said, but he gives +himself airs." + +"Never mind what he gives himself if he gives his patients the right +thing." + +"And after all we can manage very well without Ann, but what are we to +do about Mrs. Mallet? I always told you how it would be." + +"But, my dear, it is not my fault. You look as reproachfully at me as if +it were my ghost which was causing all this disturbance instead of the +ghost of a remote ancestor--predecessor, in fact." + +"No, but you will always talk just as if it was of no consequence." + +"I don't talk of the cook's going as being of no consequence. Far from +it. But you must not let her go, that is all." + +"How can I prevent her going? I think you had better talk to her +yourself." + +"I should like to meet her very much; would not you, Lindy? I should +like to hear her story; it must be a blood-curdling one, to judge from +its effect upon Ann. The only person I have yet met who pretended to +have seen the ghost was Aunt Eleanour." + +"And what was it like, daddy?" asked Denis, much interested. + +"She did not say, Den. She would never tell me anything about it." + +"Would she tell me?" + +"I am afraid not. I don't think she would tell any one, except perhaps +Mr. Lyndsay. He has a way of worming things out of people." + +"Mr. Lyndsay, how do you worm things out of people?" + +"I don't know, Denis; you must ask your father." + +"First, by never asking any questions," said Atherley promptly; "and +then by a curious way he has of looking as if he was listening +attentively to what was said to him, instead of thinking, as most people +do, what he shall say himself when he gets a chance of putting a word +in." + +"But how could Aunt Eleanour see the ghost when there is not any such +thing?" cried Harold. + +"How indeed!" said his father, rising; "that is just the puzzle. It will +take you years to find it out. Lindy, look into the morning-room in +about half an hour, and you will hear a tale whose lightest word will +harrow up thy soul, etc., etc." + +As Lady Atherley kindly seconded this invitation I accepted it, though +not with the consequences predicted. Anything less suggestive of the +supernatural, or in every way less like the typical ghost-seer, was +surely never produced than the round and rubicund little person I found +in conversation with the Atherleys. Mrs. Mallet was a brunette who might +once have considered herself a beauty, to judge by the self-conscious +and self-satisfied simper which the ghastliest recollections were unable +to banish. As I entered I caught only the last words of Atherley's +speech-- + +"---- treating you well, Mrs. Mallet?" + +"Oh no, Sir George," answered Mrs. Mallet, standing very straight and +stiff, with two plump red hands folded demurely before her; "which I +have not a word to say against any one, but have met, ever since I come +here, with the greatest of kindness and respect. But the noises, sir, +the noises of a night is more than I can abear." + +"Oh, they are only rats, Mrs. Mallet." + +"No rats in this world ever made sech a noise, Sir George; which the +very first night as I slep here, there come the most mysterioustest +sounds as ever I hear, which I says to Hann, 'Whatever are you a-doing?' +which she woke up all of a suddent, as young people will, and said she +never hear nor yet see nothing." + +"What was the noise like, Mrs. Mallet?" + +"Well, Sir George, I can only compare it to the dragging of heavy +furniture, which I really thought at first it was her ladyship a-coming +upstairs to waken me, took bad with burglars or a fire." + +"But, Mrs. Mallet, I am sure you are too brave a woman to mind a little +noise." + +"It is not only noises, Sir George. Last night--" + +Mrs. Mallet drew a long breath and closed her eyes. + +"Yes, Mrs. Mallet, pray go on; I am very curious to hear what did happen +last night." + +"It makes the cold chills run over me to think of it. We was all gone to +bed--leastways the maids and me, and Hann and me was but just got to my +room when says she to me, 'Oh la! whatever do you think?' says she; 'I +promised Ellen when she went out this afternoon as I would shut the +windows in the pink bedroom at four o'clock, and never come to think of +it till this minute,' she says. 'Oh dear,' I says, 'and them new +chintzes will be entirely ruined with the damp. Why, what a +good-for-nothing girl you are!' I says, 'and what you thinks on half +your time is more than I can tell.' 'Whatever shall I do?' she says, +'for go along there at this time of night all by myself I dare not,' +says she. 'Well,' I says, 'rather than you should go alone, I'll go +along with you,' I says, 'for stay here by myself I would not,' I says, +'not if any one was to pay me hundreds.' So we went down our stairs and +along our passage to the door which you go into the gallery, Hann +a-clutching hold of me and starting, which when we come into the +gallery I was all of a tremble, and she shook so I said, 'La! Hann, for +goodness' sake do carry that candle straight, or you will grease the +carpet shameful;' and come to the pink room I says, 'Open the door.' +'La!' says she, 'what if we was to see the ghost?' 'Hold your silly +nonsense this minute,' I says, 'and open the door,' which she do, but +stand right back for to let me go first, when, true as ever I am +standing here, my lady, I see something white go by like a flash, and +struck me cold in the face, and blew the candle out, and then come the +fearfullest noise, which thunderclaps is nothing to it. Hann began +a-screaming, and we ran as fast as ever we could till we come to the +pantry, where Mr. Castleman and the footman was. I thought I should ha' +died: died I thought I should. My face was as white as that +antimacassar." + +"How could you see your face, Mrs. Mallet?" somewhat peevishly objected +Lady Atherley. + +But Mrs. Mallet with great dignity retorted-- + +"Which I looked down my nose, and it were like a corpse's." + +"Very alarming," said Atherley, "but easily explained. Directly you +opened the door there was, of course, a draught from the open window. +That draught blew the candle out and knocked something over, probably a +screen." + +"La' bless you, Sir George, it was more like paving-stones than screens +a-falling." + +And indeed Mrs. Mallet was so far right, that when, to settle the +weighty question once for all, we adjourned in a body to the pink +bedroom, we discovered that nothing less than the ceiling, or at least a +portion of it, had fallen, and was lying in a heap of broken plaster +upon the floor. However, the moral, as Atherley hastened to observe, was +the same. + +"You see, Mrs. Mallet, this was what made the noise." + +Mrs. Mallet made no reply, but it was evident she neither saw nor +intended to see anything of the kind; and Atherley wisely substituted +bribery for reasoning. But even with this he made little way till +accidentally he mentioned the name of Mrs. de Noël, when, as if it had +been a name to conjure by, Mrs. Mallet showed signs of softening. + +"Yes, think of Mrs. de Noël, Mrs. Mallet; what will she say if you leave +her cousin to starve?" + +"I should not wish such a thing to happen for a moment," said Mrs. +Mallet, as if this had been no figure of speech but the actual +alternative, "not to any relation of Mrs. de Noël." + +And shortly after the debate ended with a cheerful "Well, Mrs. Mallet, +you will give us another trial," from Atherley. + +"There," he exclaimed, as we all three returned to the +morning-room--"there is as splendid an example of the manufacture of a +bogie as you are ever likely to meet with. All the spiritual phenomena +are produced much in the same way. Work yourself up into a great state +of terror and excitement, in the first place; in the next, procure one +companion, if not more, as credulous and excitable as yourself; go at a +late hour and with a dim light to a place where you have been told you +will see something supernatural; steadfastly and determinedly look out +for it, and--you will have your reward. These are precisely the lines on +which a spiritual séance is conducted, only instead of plaster, which is +not always so obliging as to fall in the nick of time, you have a paid +medium who supplies the material for your fancy to work upon. Mrs. +Mallet, you see, has discovered all this for herself--that woman is a +born genius. Just think what she might have been and seen if she had +lived in a sphere where neither cooking nor any other rational +occupation interfered with her pursuit of the supernatural. Mrs. +Molyneux would be nowhere beside her." + +"I suppose she really does intend to stay," said Lady Atherley. + +"Of course she does. I always told you my powers of persuasion were +irresistible." + +"But how annoying about the ceiling," said Lady Atherley. "Over the new +carpet, too! What can make the plaster fall in this way?" + +"It is the quality of the climate," said Atherley. "It is horribly +destructive. If you would read the batch of letters now on my +writing-table from tenant-farmers you would see what I mean: barns, +roofs, gates, everything is falling to pieces and must immediately be +repaired--at the landlord's expense, of course." + +"We must send for a plasterer," said Lady Atherley, "and then the +doctor. Perhaps you would have time to go round his way, George." + +"No, I have no time to go anywhere but to Northside farm. Hunt has been +waiting nearly half an hour for me, as it is. Lindy, would you like to +come with me?" + +"No, thank you, George; I too am a landowner, and I mean to look over my +audit accounts to-day." + +"Don't compare yourself to a poor overworked underpaid landowner like +me. You are one of the landlords they spout about in London parks on +Sundays. You have nothing to do but sign receipts for your rents, paid +in full and up to date." + +"Mr. Lyndsay is an excellent landlord," said Lady Atherley; "and they +tell me the new church and the schools he has built are charming." + +"Very mischievous things both," said Atherley. "Ta-ta." + +That afternoon, Atherley being still absent, and Lady Atherley having +gone forth to pay a round of calls, the little boys undertook my +entertainment. They were in rather a sober mood for them, having just +forfeited four weeks' pocket-money towards expenses incurred by Tip in +the dairy, where they had foolishly allowed him to enter; so they +accepted very good-humouredly my objections to wading in the river or +climbing trees, and took me instead for a walk to Beggar's Stile. We +climbed up the steep carriage-drive to the lodge, passed through the big +iron gates, turned sharply to the left, and went down the road which the +park palings border and the elms behind them shade, past the little +copse beyond the park, till we came to a tumble-down gate with a stile +beside it in the hedgerow; and this was Beggar's Stile. It was just on +the brow of the little hill which sloped gradually downward to the +village beneath, and commanded a wide view of the broad shallow valley +and of the rising ground beyond. + +I was glad to sit down on the step of the stile. + +"Are you tired already, Mr. Lyndsay?" inquired Harold incredulously. + +"Yes, a little." + +"I s'pose you are tired because you always have to pull your leg after +you," said Denis, turning upon me two large topaz-coloured eyes. "Does +it hurt you, Mr. Lyndsay?" + +"Mother told you not to talk about Mr. Lyndsay's leg," observed Harold +sharply. + +"No, she didn't; she said I was not to talk about the funny way he +walked. She said--" + +"Well, never mind, little man," I interrupted. "Is that Weald down +there?" + +"Yes," cried Denis, maintaining his balance on the topmost bar but one +of the gate with enviable ease. "All these cottages and houses belong to +Weald, and it is all daddy's on this side of the river down to where you +see the white railings a long way down near the poplars, and that is the +road we go to tea with Aunt Eleanour; and do you see a little blue +speck on the hill over there? You could see if you had a telescope. +Daddy showed me once; but you must shut your eye. That is Quarley +Beacon, where Aunt Cissy lives." + +"No, she does not, stupid," cried Harold, now suspended, head downwards, +by one foot, from the topmost rail of the gate. "No one lives there. She +lives in Quarley Manor, just behind." + +Denis replied indirectly to the discourteous tone of this speech by +trying with the point of his own foot to dislodge that by which Harold +maintained his remarkable position, and a scuffle ensued, wherein, +though a non-combatant, I seemed likely to get the worst, when their +attention was fortunately diverted by the sight of Tip sneaking off, and +evidently with the vilest motives, towards the covert. + +My memory was haunted that day by certain words spoken seven months ago +by Atherley, and by me at the time very ungraciously received: + +"Remember, if you do come a cropper, it will go hard with you, old man; +you can't shoot or hunt or fish off the blues, like other men." + +No, nor could I work them off, as some might have done. I possessed no +distinct talents, no marked vocation. If there was nothing behind and +beyond all this, what an empty freak of destiny my life would have +been--full, not even of sound and fury, but of dull common-place +suffering: a tale told by an idiot with a spice of malice in him. + +Then the view before me made itself felt, as a gentle persistent sound +might have done: a flat, almost featureless scene--a little village +church with cottages and gardens clustering about it, straggling away +from it, by copses and meadows in which winter had left only the +tenderest shades of the saddest colours. The winding river brightened +the dull picture with broken glints of silver, and the tawny hues of the +foreground faded through soft gradations of violet and azure into a far +distance of pearly grey. It is not the scenery men cross continents and +oceans to admire, and yet it has a message of its own. I felt it that +day when I was heart-weary, and was glad that in one corner of this +restless world the little hills preach peace. + +Meantime Tip had been recaptured, and when he, or rather the ground +close beside him, had been beaten severely with sticks, and he himself +upbraided in terms which left the censors hoarse, we went down again +into the hollow. Then Lady Atherley returned and gave me tea; and +afterwards, in the library, I worked at accounts till it was nearly too +dark to write. No doubt on the high ground the sky was aflame with +brilliant colour, of which only a dim reflection tinged the dreary view +of sward and leafless trees, to which, for some mysterious reason, a gig +crawling down the carriage-drive gave the last touch of desolation. + +Just as I laid my pen aside the door opened, and Castleman introduced a +stranger. + +"If you will wait here, sir, I will find her ladyship." + +The new-comer was young and slight, with an erect carriage and a firm +step. He had the finely-cut features and dull colouring which I +associate with the high-pressure life of a busy town, so that I guessed +who he was before his first words told me. + +"No, thank you, I will not sit down; I expect to be called to my patient +immediately." + +The thought of this said patient made me smile, and in explanation I +told him from what she was supposed to be suffering. + +"Well; it is less common than other forms of feverishness, but will +probably yield to the same remedies," was his only comment. + +"You do not believe in ghosts?" + +"Pardon me, I do, just as I believe in all symptoms. When my patient +tells me he hears bells ringing in his ear, or feels the ground swaying +under his feet, I believe him implicitly, though I know nothing of the +kind is actually taking place. The ghost, so far, belongs to the same +class as the other experiences, that it is a symptom--it may be of a +very trifling, it may be of a very serious, disorder." + +The voice, the keen flash of the eye, impressed me. I recognised one of +those alert intelligences, beside whose vivid flame the mental life of +most men seems to smoulder. I wished to hear him speak again. + +"Is this your view of all supernatural manifestations?" + +"Of all so-called supernatural manifestations; I don't understand the +word or the distinction. No event which has actually taken place can be +supernatural. Since it belongs to the actual it must be governed by, it +must be the outcome of, laws which everywhere govern the actual--everywhere +and at all times. In fact, it must be natural, whatever we +may think of it." + +"Then if a miracle could be proven, it would be no miracle to you?" + +"Certainly not." + +"And it could convince you of nothing?" + +"Neither me nor any one else who has outgrown his childhood, I should +think. I have never been able to understand the outcry of the orthodox +over their lost miracles. It makes their position neither better nor +worse. The miracles could never prove their creeds. How am I to +recognise a divine messenger? He makes the furniture float about the +room; he changes that coal into gold; he projects himself or his image +here when he is a thousand miles away. Why, an emissary from the devil +might do as much! It only proves--always supposing he really does +these things instead of merely appearing to do so--it proves that he is +better acquainted with natural laws than I am. What if he could kill me +by an effort of the will? What if he could bring me to life again? It is +always the same; he might still be morally my inferior; he might be a +false prophet after all." + +He took out his watch and looked at it, by this simple action +illustrating and reminding me of the difference between us--he talking +to pass away the time, I thinking aloud the gnawing question at my +heart. + +"And you have no hope for anything beyond this?" + +Something in my voice must have struck his ear, trained like every other +organ of observation to quick and fine perception, for he looked at me +more attentively, and it was in a gentler tone that he said-- + +"Surely, you do not mean for a life beyond this? One's best hope must be +that the whole miserable business ends with death." + +"Have you found life so wretched?" + +"I am not speaking from my own particular point of view. I am +singularly, exceptionally, fortunate, I am healthy; I have tastes which +I can gratify, work which I keenly enjoy. Whether the tastes are worth +gratifying or the work worth doing I cannot say. At least they act as an +anodyne to self-consciousness; they help me to forget the farce in +which I play my part. Like Solomon, and all who have had the best of +life, I call it vanity. What do you suppose it is to those--by far the +largest number, remember--who have had the worst of it? To them it is +not vanity, it is misery." + +"But they suffer under the invariable laws you speak of--laws working +towards deliverance and happiness in the future." + +"The future? Yes, I know that form of consolation which seems to satisfy +so many. To me it seems a hollow one. I have never yet been able to +understand how any amount of ecstasy enjoyed by B a million years hence +can make up for the torture A is suffering to-day. I suppose, dealing so +much with individuals as I do, I am inclined to individualise like a +woman. I think of units rather than of the mass. At this moment I have +before me a patient now left suffering pain as acute as any the rack +ever inflicted. How does it affect his case that centuries later such +pain may be unknown?" + +"Of course, the individual's one and only hope is a future existence. +Then it may be all made up to him." + +"I see no reason to hope so. Either there is no God, and we shall still +be at the mercy of the blind destiny we suffer under here; or there is a +God, the God who looks on at this world and makes no sign! The sooner we +escape from Him by annihilation the better." + +"Christians would tell you He had given a sign." + +"Yes; so they do in words and deny it in deeds. Nothing is sadder in +the whole tragedy, or comedy, than these pitiable efforts to hide the +truth, to gloss it over with fables which nobody in his heart of hearts +believes--at least in these days. Why not face the worst like men? If we +can't help being unhappy we can help being dishonest and cowardly. +Existence is a misfortune. Let us frankly confess that it is, and make +the best of it." + +He was not looking at his watch now; he was pacing the room. At last, he +was in earnest, and had forgotten all accidents of time and place before +the same enigma which perplexed myself. + +"The best of it!" I re-echoed. "Surely, under these circumstances, the +best thing would be to commit suicide?" + +"No," he cried, stopping and turning sharply upon me. "The worst, +because the most cowardly; so long as you have strength, brains, +money--anything with which you can do good." + +He looked past me through the window into the outer air, no longer +faintly tinged, but dyed deep red by the light of the unseen but +resplendent sunset, and added slowly, dejectedly, as if speaking to +himself as much as to me-- + +"Yes, there is one thing worth living for--to help to make it all a +little more bearable for the others." + +And then all at once, his face, so virile yet so delicate, so young and +yet so sad, reminded me of one I had seen in an old picture--the face of +an angel watching beside the dead Christ; and I cried-- + +"But are you certain He has made no sign; not hundreds of years ago, +but in your own lifetime? not to saint or apostle, but to you, yourself? +Has nothing which has happened to you, nothing you have ever seen or +read or heard, tempted you to hope in something better?" + +"Yes," he said deliberately; "I have had my weak moments. My conviction +has wavered, not before religious teaching of any kind, however, nor +before Nature, in which some people seem to find such promise; but I +have met one or two women, and one man--all of them unknown, +unremarkable people--whom the world never heard of, nor is likely to +hear of, living uneventful obscure lives in out-of-the-way corners. For +instance, there is a lady in this very neighbourhood, a relation of Sir +George Atherley, I believe, Mrs. de No--" + +"Her ladyship would like to see you in the drawing-room, sir," said +Castleman, suddenly coming in. + +The doctor bowed to me and immediately left the room. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +MRS. MOSTYN'S GOSPEL + + +"No, they have not seen any more ghosts, sir," replied Castleman +scornfully next day, "and never need have seen any. It is all along of +this tea-drinking. We did not have this bother when the women took their +beer regular. These teetotallers have done a lot of harm. They ought to +be put down by Act of Parliament." + +And the kitchen-maid was better. Mrs. Mallet, indeed, assured Lady +Atherley that Hann was not long for this world, having turned just the +same colour as the late Mr. Mallet did on the eve of his death; but +fortunately the patient herself, as well as the doctor, took a more +hopeful view of the case. + +"I can see Mrs. Mallet is a horrible old croaker," said Lady Atherley. + +"Let her croak," said Atherley, "so long as she cooks as she did last +night. That curry would have got her absolution for anything if your +uncle had been here." + +"That reminds me, George, the ceiling of the spare room is not mended +yet." + +"Why, I thought you sent to Whitford for a plasterer yesterday?" + +"Yes, and he came; but Mrs. Mallet has some extraordinary story about +his falling into his bucket and spoiling his Sunday coat, and going home +at once to change it. I can't make it out, but nothing is done to the +ceiling." + +"I make it out," said Atherley; "I make out that he was a little the +worse for drink. Have we not a plasterer in the village?" + +"I think there is one. I fancy the Jacksons did not wish us to employ +him, because he is a dissenter; but after all, giving him work is not +the same as giving him presents." + +"No, indeed; nor do I see why, because he is a dissenter, I, who am only +an infidel, am to put up with a hole in my ceiling." + +"Only, I don't know what his name is." + +"His name is Smart. Everybody in our village is called Smart--most +inappropriately too." + +"No, George, the man the doctor told us about who is so dangerously +ill is called Monk." + +"I am glad to hear it; but he doesn't belong to our parish, though he +lives so close. He is actually in Rood Warren. His cottage is at the +other side of the Common." + +"Then we can leave the wine and things as we go. And, George, while the +boys are having tea with Aunt Eleanour, I think I shall drive on to +Quarley Beacon and try and persuade Cecilia to come back and spend the +night with us. I think we could manage to put her up in the little blue +dressing-room. She is so good-natured; she won't mind its being so +small." + +"Yes, do; I want Lyndsay to see her. And give my best love to Aunt +Eleanour, and say that if she is going to send me any more tracts +against Popery, I should be extremely obliged if she would prepay the +postage sufficiently." + +"Oh no, George, I could not. It was only threepence." + +"Well, then, tell her it is no good sending any at all, because I have +made up my mind to go over to Rome next July." + +"No, George; she might not like it, and I don't believe you are going to +do anything of the kind. Oh, are you off already? I thought you would +settle something about the plasterer." + +"No, no; I can't think of plasterers and repairs to-day. Even the +galley-slave has his holiday--this is mine. I am going to see the hounds +throw off at Rood Acre, and forget for one day that I have an inch of +landed property in the world." + +"But, George, if the pink-room ceiling is not put right by Saturday, +where shall we put Uncle Augustus?" + +"Into the room just opposite to Lindy's." + +"What! that little room? In the bachelor's passage? A man of his age, +and of his position!" + +"I am sure it is large enough for any one under a bishop. Besides, I +don't think he is fussy about anything except his dinner." + +"It is not the way he is accustomed to be treated when he is on a visit, +I can assure you. He is a person who is generally considered a great +deal." + +"Well, I consider him a great deal. I consider him one of the finest old +heathen I ever knew." + +Fortunately for their domestic peace, Lady Atherley usually misses the +points of her husband's speeches, but there are some which jar upon her +sense of the becoming, and this was one of them. + +"I don't think," she observed to me, the offender himself having +escaped, "that even if Uncle Augustus were not my uncle, a heathen is a +proper name to call a clergyman, especially a canon--and one who is so +looked up to in the Church. Have you ever heard him preach? But you must +have heard about him, and about his sermons? I thought so. They are +beautiful. When he preaches the church is crammed, and with the best +people--in the season, when they are in town. And he has written a great +many religious books too--sermons and hymns and manuals. There is a +little book in red morocco you may have seen in my sitting-room--I know +it was there a week ago--which he gave me, _The Life of Prayer_, with a +short meditation and a hymn for every hour of the day--all composed by +him. We don't see so much of him as I could wish. He is so grieved about +George's views. He gave him some of his own sermons, but of course +George would not look at them; and--so annoying--the last time he came I +put the sermons, two beautiful large volumes of them, on the +drawing-room table, and when we were all there after dinner George asked +me quite loud what these smart books were, and where they came from. So +altogether he has not come to see us for a long time; but as he happened +to be staying with the Mountshires, I begged him to come over for a +night or two; so you will hear him preach on Sunday." + +At lunch that day Lady Atherley proposed that I should accompany them to +Woodcote. "Do come, Mr. Lyndsay," said Denis. "We shall have cakes for +tea, and jam-sandwiches as well." + +"And there is an awfully jolly banister for sliding down," added Harold, +"without any turns or landing, you know." + +I professed myself unable to resist such inducements. Indeed, I was +almost glad to go. The recollection of Mrs. Mostyn's cheerful face was as +alluring to me that day as the thought of a glowing hearth might be to +the beggar on the door-step. Here, at least, was one to whom life was a +blessing; who partook of all it could bestow with an appetite as +healthfully keen as her nephew's, but without his disinclination or +disregard for anything besides. + +The mild March day felt milder, the rooks cawed more cheerfully, and the +spring flowers shone out more fearlessly around us when we had passed +through the white gates of Woodcote--a favoured spot gently declining to +the sunniest quarter, and sheltered from the north and north-east by +barricades of elm-woods. The tiny domain was exquisitely ordered, as I +love to see everything which appertains to women; and within the low +white house, furnished after the simple and stiff fashion of a past +generation, reigned the same dainty neatness, the same sunny +cheerfulness, the native atmosphere of its chatelaine Mrs. Mostyn--a +white-haired old lady long past seventy, with the bloom of youth on her +cheek, its vivacity in her step, and its sparkle in her eyes. + +Hardly were the first greetings exchanged when the children opened the +ball of conversation by inquiring eagerly when tea would be ready. + +"How can you be so greedy?" said their mother. "Why, you have only just +finished your dinner." + +"We dined at half-past one, and it is nearly half-past three." + +"Poor darlings!" cried Mrs. Mostyn, regarding them with the enraptured +gaze of the true child-lover; "their drive has made them hungry; and we +cannot have tea very well before half-past four, because some old women +from the village have come up to have tea, and the servants are busy +attending to them. But I can tell you what you could do, dears. You know +the way to the dairy; one of the maids is sure to be there; tell her to +give you some cream. You will like that, won't you? Yes, you can go out +by this door." + +"And remember to--" + +Lady Atherley's exhortation remained unfinished, her sons having darted +through the door-window like arrows from the bow. + +"Since Miss Jones has been gone for her holiday the children are quite +unmanageable," she observed. + +"Oh, it is such a good sign!" cried Mrs. Mostyn heartily; "it shows they +are so thoroughly well. Mr. Lyndsay, why have you chosen that +uncomfortable chair? Come and sit over beside me, if you are not afraid +of the fire. And now, Jane, my love, tell me how you are getting on at +Weald." + +Then followed a long catalogue of accidents and disappointments, of +faithlessness and incapacity, to which Mrs. Mostyn supplied a running +commentary of interjections sympathetic and consoling. There were, +moreover, many changes for the worse since Sir Marmaduke had resided +there: the shooting and the fishing had been alike neglected; the +farmers were impoverished; the old places had changed hands. + +"And a good many quite new people have come to live in small houses +round Weald," said Lady Atherley. "They have left cards on us. Do you +know what they are like?" + +"Quite ladies and gentlemen, I believe, and nice enough as long as you +don't get to know them too intimately; but they are always +quarrelling." + +"About what?" + +"About everything; but especially about church matters--decorations and +anthems and other rubbish. What they want is less of the church and more +of the Bible." + +"I believe Mr. Jackson has a Bible-class every week." + +"But is it a Bible-class, or is it only called so? There is Mr. Austin +at Rood Warren, a Romanist in disguise if ever there was one: he is by +way of having a Bible-class, and one of our farmers' daughters attended +it. 'And what part of the Bible are you studying now?' I asked her. 'We +are studying early church history.' 'I don't know any such chapter in +the Bible as that,' I said, and yet I know my Bible pretty well. She +explained it was a continuation of the Acts of the Apostles. I said: +'My dear child, don't you be misled by any jugglery of that kind; there +is no continuation of the Bible; and as to what people call the early +church, its doings and sayings are of no consequence at all. The one +question we have to ask ourselves is this: '"What does the Book say?"' +What is in the Book is God's word: what is not in the Book is only +man's." + +The effect of this exposition on Lady Atherley was to make her ask +eagerly whether the curate in charge at Rood Warren was one of the +Austyns of Temple Leigh. + +"I believe he is a nephew," Mrs. Mostyn admitted, quite gloomily for +her. "It is painful to see people of good standing going astray in this +manner." + +"I was thinking it would be so convenient to get a young man over to +dinner sometimes; and Rood Warren cannot be very far from us, for one of +Mr. Austyn's parishioners lives just at the end of Weald." + +"If you take my advice, my dearest Jane, you will not have anything to +do with him. He is certain to be attractive--men of that sort always +are; and there is no saying what he might do: perhaps gain an influence +over George himself." + +"I don't think there need be any fear of that, for at dinner, you know, +we need not have any religious discussions; I never will have them; they +are almost as bad as politics, they make people so cross." + +Then she rose and explained her visit to Mrs. de Noël. + +"But, Mr. Lyndsay," said Mrs. Mostyn, "are you going to desert the old +woman for the young one, or are you going to stay and see my gardens and +have tea? That is right. Good-bye, my dearest Jane. Give my dear love to +Cissy, and tell her to come over and see me--but I shall have a glimpse +of her on your way back." + +"I hope Mrs. de Noël may be persuaded to come back," I said, as the +carriage drove off, and we walked along a gravel path by lawns of velvet +smoothness; "I would so much like to meet her." + +"Have you never met her? Dear Cecilia! She is a sweet creature--the +sweetest, I think, I ever met, though perhaps I ought not to say so of +my own niece. She wants but one thing--the grace of God." + +We passed into a little wood, tapestried with ivy, carpeted with +clustering primroses, and she continued-- + +"It is most mysterious. Both Cecilia and George, being left orphans so +early, were brought up by my dear sister Henrietta. She was a believing +Christian, and no children ever had greater religious advantages than +these two. As soon as they could speak they learnt hymns or texts of +Scripture, and before they could read they knew whole chapters of the +Bible by heart. George even now, I will say that for him, knows his +Bible better than a good many clergymen. And the Sabbath, too. They were +taught to reverence the Lord's day in a way children never are nowadays. +All games and picture-books put away on Saturday night; regularly to +church morning and afternoon, and in the evening Henrietta would talk to +them and question them about the sermon. And after all, here is George +who says he believes in nothing; and as to Cecilia, I never can make out +what she does or does not believe. However, I am quite happy in my mind +about them. I feel they are of the elect. I am as certain of their +salvation as I am of my own." + +A sudden scampering of feet upon the gravel was followed by the +appearance of the boys, rosy with exercise and excitement. + +"Well, my darling boys, have you had your cream?" + +"Oh yes, Aunt Eleanour," cried Harold, "and we have been into the +farm-yard and seen the little pigs. Such jolly little beasts, Mr. +Lyndsay, and squeak so funnily when you pull their tails." + +"Oh, but I can't have my pigs unkindly treated." + +"Not unkindly, auntie," cried Denis, swinging affectionately upon my +arm; "we only just tried to make their tails go straight, you know. And, +Mr. Lyndsay, there is such a dear little baby calf." + +"But I want to give apples to the horses," cried Harold. + +So we went to the fruit-house for apples, which Mrs. Mostyn herself +selected from an upper shelf, mounting a ladder with equal agility and +grace; then to the stables, where these dainties were crunched by two +very fat carriage-horses; then to the miniature farm-yard, and the tiny +ivy-covered dairy beyond; and just as I was beginning to feel the first +qualms of my besetting humiliation, fatigue, Mrs. Mostyn led us round to +the garden--a garden with high red walls, and a dial in the +meeting-place of the flower-bordered paths; and we sat down in a rustic +seat cosily fitted into one sunny corner, just behind a great bed of +hyacinths in flower. + +The children had but one regret: Tip had been left behind. + +"But mamma would not let us bring him," cried Harold in an aggrieved +tone, "because he will roll in the flower-beds." + +"Do you think it is nearly half-past four, Aunt Eleanour?" asked Denis. + +"Very nearly, I should think. Suppose you were to go and see if they +have brought the tea-kettle in; and if they have, call to me from the +drawing-room window, and I will come." + +The tempered sunlight fell full upon the delicate hyacinth +clusters--coral, snow-white, and faintest lilac--exhaling their +exquisite odour, and the warm sweet air seemed to enwrap us tenderly. My +spirits, heavy as lead, began to rise--strangely, irrationally. Sunlight +has always for me a supersensuous beauty, while the colour and perfume +of flowers move me as sound vibrations move the musician. Just then it +was to me as if through Nature, from that which is behind Nature, there +reached me a pitying, a comforting caress. + +And in the same key were Mrs. Mostyn's words when she next spoke. + +"Mr. Lyndsay, I am an old woman and you are very young, and my heart +goes out to all young creatures in sorrow, especially to one who has no +mother of his own, no, nor father even, to comfort him. I know what +trouble you have had. Would you be offended if I said how deeply I felt +for you?" + +"Offended, Mrs. Mostyn!" + +"No. I see you understand me; you will not think me obtrusive when I say +that I pray this great trial may be for your lasting good; may lead you +to seek and to find salvation. The truth is brought home to us in many +different ways, by many different instruments. My own eyes were opened +by very extraordinary means." + +She was silent for a few instants, and then went on-- + +"When I was young, Mr. Lyndsay, I lived for the world only. I went to +church, of course, like other people, and said my prayers and called +myself a Christian, but I did not know what the word meant. My sister +Henrietta would often talk seriously to me, but it had no effect, and +she was quite grieved over my hardened state; but my dear mother, a true +saint, used to tell her to have no fear, that some day I should be +sharply awakened to my soul's danger. But it was not till years after +she was in heaven that her words came true." + +I looked at her and waited. + +"We were still living at Weald Manor with my brother Marmaduke, and we +had young people staying with us. They were all going--all but +myself--to a ball at Carchester. I stayed at home because I had a slight +cold, which made me feel tired and feverish, and disinclined to be +dancing till early next morning. I went to bed early, and when I had +sent away my maid I sat beside the fire for a little, thinking. You know +the long gallery?" + +"Yes." + +"My room was there; so I was quite alone, for the servants slept, just +as they do now, in the opposite end of the house. But I had my dog with +me, such a dear little thing, a black-and-tan terrier. He was lying +asleep on the rug beside me. Well, all at once he got up and put his +head on one side as if he heard something, and he began barking. I only +said 'Nonsense, Totty, lie down,' and paid no more attention to him, +till some moments afterwards he made a strange kind of noise as if he +were trying to bark and was choked in some way. This made me look at +him, and then I observed that he was trembling from head to foot, and +staring in the strangest way at something behind me. I will honestly +tell you he made me feel so uncomfortable I was afraid to look round; +and still it was almost as bad to sit there and not look round, so at +last I summoned up courage and turned my head. Then I saw it." + +"The ghost?" + +"Yes." + +"What was it like?" + +"It was like a shadow, only darker, and not lying against the wall as a +shadow would do, but standing out from it in the air. It stood a little +way from me in a corner of the room. It was in the shape of a man, with +a ruff round his neck, and sleeves puffed out at the shoulders, as you +often see in old pictures; but I don't remember much about that, for at +the time I could think of nothing but the face." + +"And that--?" + +"That was simply dreadful. I can't tell you what it was like. I could +not have imagined it, if I had not seen it. It was the look--the look +in its eyes. After all these years it makes me tremble when I think of +it. But what I felt was not the same nervous feeling which made me +afraid to turn round. It went much deeper--indeed it went deeper than +anything in my life had ever gone before; it went right down to my soul, +in fact, and made me feel I had a soul." + +She had turned quite pale. + +"Yes, Mr. Lyndsay, strange as it sounds, the mere sight of that face +made me realise in an instant what I had read and heard thousands of +times, and what my mother and Henrietta had told me over and over again +about the utter nothingness of earthly aims and comforts--of what in an +ordinary way is called life. I had heard very fine sermons preached +about the same thing: 'What is our life, it is even a vapour,' and the +'vain shadow' in which we walk. Have you ever thought how we can go on +hearing and even repeating true and wise words without getting at their +real sense, and, what is worse, without suspecting our own ignorance?" + +"I know it well." + +"When Henrietta used to say that the whirl of worldly occupations and +interests and amusements in which I was so engrossed did not deserve to +be called life, and could never satisfy the eternal soul within me, it +used to seem to me an exaggerated way of saying that the next world +would be better than this one; but I saw the meaning of her words, I saw +the truth of them, as I see these flowers before me, and feel the gravel +under my feet: it came to me in a moment, the night these terrible eyes +looked into mine. The feeling did not last, but I have never forgotten +it, and never shall. It was as if a veil were lifted for an instant, and +I was standing outside of my life and looking back at it; and it seemed +so poor and worthless and unreal--I can't explain myself properly." + +"And did the figure remain for any time?" + +"I do not know. I think I must have fainted. They found me lying in a +half-unconscious state in my chair when they came home. I was ill in bed +for weeks with what the doctors call low fever. But neither the fever +nor anything else could remove the impression that had been made. That +terrible thing was a blessed messenger to me. My real conversion was +not till years later, but the way was prepared by the great shock I then +received, and which roused me to a sense of my danger." + +"What do you think the thing you saw Was, Mrs. Mostyn?" + +"The ghost?" + +"Yes." + +Slowly, thoughtfully, she answered me-- + +"I am certain it was a lost soul: nothing else could have worn that +dreadful look." + +She paused for a few moments and then continued-- + +"Perhaps you are one of those who do not believe in the punishment of +sin?" + +"Who can disbelieve it, Mrs. Mostyn? Call it what we like, it is a fact. +It confronts us on every side. We might as well refuse to believe in +death." + +"It is not that I meant! I was talking of punishment in the next world, +Mr. Lyndsay." + +"Well, there, too, no doubt it must continue, until the uttermost +farthing is paid. I believe--at least I hope--that." + +She shook her head with a troubled expression. + +"There is no paying that debt in the next world. It can only be paid +here. Here, a free pardon is offered to us, and if we do not accept it, +then---- It is the fashion, even among believers, nowadays to avoid this +awful subject. Preachers of the Gospel do not speak of it in the pulpit +as they once did. It is considered too shocking for our modern notions. +I have no patience with such weakness, such folly--worse than folly. It +seems to me even more wrong to try and hide this terrible danger from +ourselves and from others than to deny it altogether, as some poor +deluded souls do. Mr. Lyndsay, have you ever realised what the place of +torment will be like?" + +"Yes; once, Mrs. Mostyn." + +"You were in pain?" + +"I suppose it was pain," I said. + +For always, when anything revives this recollection, seared into my +memory, the question rises: was it merely pain, physical pain, of which +we all speak so easily and lightly? It lasted only ten minutes; ten +minutes by the clock, that is. For me time was annihilated. There was no +past or future, but only an intolerable present, in which mind and soul +were blotted out, and all of sentient existence that remained was the +animal consciousness of agony. I cannot share men's stoical contempt +for a Gehenna, which is nothing worse. + +"Mr. Lyndsay, imagine pain, worse than any ever endured on earth going +on and on, for ever!" + +A bird, not a thrush, but one of the minor singers, lighting on a bough +near us, trilled one simple but ecstatic phrase. + +"Do you really and truly believe, Mrs. Mostyn, that this will be the +fate of any single being?" + +"Of any single being? Do we not know that it is what will happen to the +greatest number? For what does the Book say? 'Many are called but few +are chosen.'" + +Through the still, mild air, across the sun-steeped gardens, came the +voices of the children-- + +"Aunt Eleanour! Aunt Eleanour!" + +"Many are called," she repeated, "but few are chosen; and those who are +not chosen shall be cast into everlasting fire." + +There was a pause. She turned to look at me, and, as if struck by +something in my face, said gently, soothingly: + +"Yes, it is a terrible thought, but only for the unregenerate. It has no +terror for me. I trust it need have no terror for you. After all, how +simple, how easy is the way of escape! You have only to believe." + +"And then?" + +"And then you are safe, safe for evermore. Think of that. The foolish +people who wish to explain away eternal punishment, forget that at the +same time they explain away eternal happiness! You will be safe now, +and after death you will be in heaven for evermore." + +"I shall be in heaven for evermore, and always there will be hell." + +"Yes." + +"Where the others will be?" + +"What others? Only the wicked!" + +"Aunt Eleanour! Aunt Eleanour!" called the children once more. + +"I must go to them! But, Mr. Lyndsay, think over what I have said." + +And I remained and obeyed her, and beheld, entire, distinct, the spectre +that drives men to madness or despair--illimitable omnipotent Malice. In +its shadow the colour of the flowers was quenched, and the music of the +birds rang false. Yet it wore the consecration of time and authority! +What if it were true? + +"Mr. Lyndsay," said Denis at my elbow, "Aunt Eleanour has sent me to +fetch you to tea. Mr. Lyndsay, do you hear? Why do you look so strange?" + +He caught my hand anxiously as he spoke, and by that little human touch +the spell was broken. The phantom vanished; and, looking into the +child's eyes, I felt it was a lie. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +CANON VERNADE'S GOSPEL + + +There was no Mrs. de Noël in the carriage when it returned; she had gone +to London to stay with Mrs. Donnithorne, whom Atherley spoke of as Aunt +Henrietta, and was not expected home till Wednesday. + +"I am sorry," Lady Atherley observed, as we drove home through the dusk; +"I should like to have had her here when Uncle Augustus was with us. I +would have asked Mrs. Mostyn to dine with us, but I am not sure she and +Uncle Augustus would get on. When her sister, Mrs. Donnithorne, met +Uncle Augustus and his wife at lunch at our house once, she said she +thought no minister of the Gospel ought to allow his child to take part +in worldly amusements or ceremonials. It was very awkward, because Uncle +Augustus's eldest girl had been presented only the day before. And Aunt +Clara, Uncle Augustus's wife, you know, who is rather quick, said it +depended whether the minister of the Gospel was a gentleman or a +shoe-black, because Mrs. Donnithorne was attending a dissenting chapel +then where the preacher was quite a common uneducated sort of person. +And after that they would not talk to each other, and, altogether, I +remember, it was very unpleasant. I do think it is such a pity," cried +Lady Atherley with real feeling, "when people will take up these extreme +religious views, as all the Atherleys do. I am sure it is quite a +comfort to have someone like you in the house, Mr. Lyndsay, who is not +particular about religion." + + * * * * * + +"If this is the best Aunt Eleanour has to show in the way of a ghost, +she does well to keep so quiet about it," was Atherley's comment on that +part of the story which, by special permission, I repeated to him next +day. "I never heard a weaker ghost story. She explains the whole thing +away as she tells it. She was, as she candidly admits, ill and +feverish--sickening for a fever, in fact, when the most rational +person's senses are apt to play them strange tricks. She is alone at the +dead of night in a house she believes to be haunted; and then her +dog--an odious little beast, I remember him well, always barking at +something or nothing;--the dog suggests there is somebody near. She +looks round into a dark part of the room, and naturally, inevitably--all +things considered--sees a ghost. Did you say it wore a ruff and puffed +sleeves?" + +"So Mrs. Mostyn said." + +"Of course, because, as I told you, Aunt Eleanour believed in the +Elizabethan portrait theory. If it had been Aunt Henrietta, the ghost +would have been in armour. Ghosts and all visitors from the other world +obligingly correspond with the preconceived notions of the visionary. +When a white robe and a halo were considered the proper celestial +outfit, saints and angels always appeared with white robes and halos. In +the same way, the African savage, who believes in a god with a crooked +leg, always sees him in dreams, waking or asleep, with a crooked leg; +and--" + +Here we were interrupted by a great stir in the hall outside, and Lady +Atherley looked in to explain that the carriage with Uncle Augustus was +just coming down the drive. + +Her manner reminded me of the full importance of this arrival, as well +as of the unfortunate circumstance that, owing to the ill-timed absence +of the dissenting plasterer, the Canon must be lodged in the little room +opposite to my own. + +However, when I went into the drawing-room, I found him accepting his +niece's apologies and explanations with great good-humour. To me also he +was especially gracious. + +"I had the pleasure of dining at Lindesford, Mr. Lyndsay, when you must +have been in long clothes. I remember we had some of the finest trout I +ever tasted. Are they still as good in your river?" + +His voice, like himself, was massive and impressive; his bearing and +manner inspired me with wistful admiration: what must life be to a man +so self-confident, and so rightly self-confident? + +"Is not Uncle Augustus a fine-looking man?" asked Lady Atherley, when he +had left the room with Atherley. "I cannot think why they do not make +him a bishop; he would look so well in the robes. He ought to have had +something when the last ministry was in, for Aunt Clara and Lord +Lingford are cousins; but, unfortunately, the families were on bad terms +because of a lawsuit." + +The morning after was bright and fair, so that +sunlight mingled with the drowsy calm--Sunday in the country as we +remember it, looking lovingly back from lands that are not English to +the tenderer side of the Puritan Sabbath. But I missed my little +_aubade_ from the lawn, and not till breakfast-time did I behold my +small friends, who then came into the breakfast-room, one on either side +of their mother--two miniature sailors, exquisitely neat but visibly +dejected. Behind walked Tip, demurely recognising the change in the +atmosphere, but, undisturbed thereby, he at once, with his usual air of +self-satisfied dignity, assumed his place in the largest arm-chair. + +"The landau could take us all to church except you, George," said Lady +Atherley, looking thoughtfully into the fire as we waited for breakfast +and the Canon. "But I suppose you would prefer to walk?" + +"Why should you suppose I am going to church, either walking or +driving?" + +"Well, I certainly hoped you would have gone to-day; as Uncle Augustus +is going to preach it seems only polite to do so." + +"Well, I don't mind; I daresay it will do me no harm; and if it is +understood I attend only out of consideration for my wife's uncle, +then--" + +He was interrupted by the entrance of the person in question. + +Many times during breakfast Denis looked thoughtfully at his +great-uncle, and at last inquired-- + +"Do you preach very long sermons, Uncle Augustus?" + +"They are not generally considered so," replied the Canon with some +dignity. + +"Denis, I have often told you not to ask questions," said Lady Atherley. + +"When I am grown up," remarked Harold, "I will be an atheist." + +"Do you know what an atheist is?" inquired his father. + +"Yes, it is people who never go to church." + +"But they go to lecture-rooms, which you would find worse." + +"But they don't have sermons." + +"Don't they? Hours long, especially when they bury each other." + +"Oh!" said Harold, evidently taken aback, and somewhat reconciled to the +church. + +"When I am grown up," said Denis, "I mean to be the same church as Aunt +Cissy." + +"And what may that be?" inquired the Canon. + +Denis was silent and looked perplexed; but some time afterwards, when we +were talking of other things, he called out, with the joy of one who has +captured that elusive thing, a definition: + +"In Aunt Cissy's church they climb trees and make toffee on Sundays." + +After which Lady Atherley seemed glad to take them both away with her. + +It was perhaps this remark that led the Canon to ask, on the way to +church-- + +"Is it true that Mrs. de Noël attends a dissenting chapel?" + +"No," said Lady Atherley. "But I know why people say so. She lent a +field last year to the Methodists to have their camp-meeting in." + +"Oh! but that is a pity," said the Canon. "A very great pity--a person +in her position encouraging dissent, especially when there is no real +occasion for it. Clara's nephew, young Littlemore, did something of the +kind last year, but then he was standing for the county; and though that +hardly justifies, it excuses, a little pandering to the multitude." + +"Cissy only let them have it once," said Lady Atherley, as if making the +best of it. "And, indeed, I believe it rained so hard that day they were +not able to have the meeting after all." + +Then the carriage stopped before the lych-gate, through which the +fresh-faced school children were trooping; and while the bell clanged +its last monotonous summons, we walked up between the village graves to +the old church porch that older yews overshadow, where the village lads +were loitering, as Sunday after Sunday their sleeping forefathers had +loitered before them. + +We worshipped that morning in a magnificent pew to one side of the +chancel, and quite as large, from which we enjoyed a full view of clergy +and congregation. The former consisted of the Canon, Mr. Jackson, +clergyman of the parish, and a young man I had not seen before. Not a +large number had mustered to hear the Canon; the front seats were well +filled by men and women in goodly apparel, but in the pews behind and in +the side aisles there was a mere sprinkling of worshippers in the Sunday +dress of country labourers. Our supplicaitions were offered with as +little ritualistic pageantry as Mrs. Mostyn herself could have desired, +though the choir probably sang oftener and better than she would have +approved. In spite of their efforts it was as uninspiring a service as I +have ever taken part in. This was not due, as might be suspected, to +Atherley's presence, for his demeanour was irreproachable. His little +sons, delighted at having him with them, carefully found his places for +him in prayer and hymnbook, and kept watch that he did not lose them +afterwards, so that he perforce assumed a really edifying degree of +attention. Nor, indeed, did the rest of the congregation err in the +direction of restlessness or wandering looks, but rather in the opposite +extreme, insomuch that during the litany, when we were no longer +supported by music, and had, most of us, assumed attitudes favourable +to repose, we appeared one and all to succumb to it, especially towards +the close, when, from the body of the church at least, only the aged +clerk was heard to cry for mercy. But with the third service, there came +a change, which reminded me of how once in a foreign cathedral, when the +procession filed by--the singing-men nudging each other, the +standard-bearers giggling, and the English tourists craning to see the +sight--the face of one white-haired old bishop beneath his canopy +transformed for me a foolish piece of mummery into a prayer in action. +So it was again, when the young stranger turned to us his pale clear-cut +face, solemn with an awe as rapt as if he verily stood before the throne +of Him he called upon, and felt Its glory beating on his face; then, by +that one earnest and believing presence, all was transformed and +redeemed; the old emblems recovered their first significance, the +time-worn phrases glowed with life again, and we ourselves were +altered--our very heaviness was pathetic: it was the lethargy of death +itself, and our poor sleepy prayers the strain of manacled captives +striving to be free. + +The Canon's sermon did not maintain this high-strung mood, though why +not it would be difficult to say. Like all his, it was eloquent, +brilliant even, declaimed by a fine voice of wide compass, whose varying +tones he used with the skill of a practised orator. The text was "Our +conversation is in Heaven," its theme the contrast between the man of +this world, with his heart fixed upon its pomps, its vanities, its +honours, and the believer indifferent to all these, esteeming them as +dross merely compared to the heavenly treasure, the one thing needful. +Certainly the utter worthlessness of the prizes for which men labour and +so late take rest, barter their happiness, their peace, their honour, +was never more scathingly depicted. I remember the organ-like bass of +his note in passages which denounced the grovelling worship of earthly +pre-eminence and riches, the clarion-like cry with which he concluded a +stirring eulogy of the Christian's nobler service of things unseen. + +"Brethren, as His kingdom is not of this world, so too our kingdom is +not of this world." + +"I think you will admit, George," said Lady Atherley, as we left the +church, "that you have had a good sermon to-day." + +"Yes, indeed," heartily assented Atherley. "It was excellent. Your uncle +certainly knows his business, which is more than can be said of most +preachers. It was a really splendid performance. But who on earth was he +talking about--those wonderful people who don't care for money or +success, or the best of everything generally? I never met any like +them." + +"My dear George! How extraordinary you are! Any one could see, I should +have thought, that he meant Christians." + +Atherley and the children walked home while we waited for the Canon, who +stayed behind to exchange a few words in the vestry with his old +schoolfellow, Mr. Jackson. + +As we drove home he made, aloud, some reflections, probably suggested by +the difference between their positions. + +"It really grieves me to see Jackson where he is at his age. He deserves +a better living. He is an excellent fellow, and not without ability, but +wanting, unfortunately, in tact and _savoir-faire_. He always had an +unhappy knack of blurting out the truth in season and out of season. I +did my best to get him a good living once--a first-rate living--in Sir +John Marsh's gift; and I warned him before he went to lunch with Sir +John to be careful what he said. 'Sir John,' I said, 'is one of the old +school; he thinks the Squire is pope of the parish, and you will have to +humour him a little. He will talk a great deal of nonsense in this +strain, and be careful not to contradict him, for he can't bear it.' +But Jackson did contradict him--flatly; he told me so himself, and, of +course, Sir John would have nothing to say to him. 'But he made such +extravagant statements,' said Jackson. 'If I had kept quiet he would +have thought I agreed with him.'--'What did that matter?' I said. 'Once +you were vicar you could have shown him you didn't.'--'The truth is,' +said Jackson, 'I cannot sit by and hear black called white without +protesting.' That is Jackson all over! A man of that kind will never get +on. And then, such an imprudent marriage--a woman without a penny!" + +"I have never seen any one who wore such extraordinary bonnets," said +Lady Atherley. + +"Who was that young man who bowed to the altar and crossed himself?" +asked the Canon. + +"I suppose that must be Mr. Austyn, curate in charge at Rood Warren. He +comes over to help Mr. Jackson sometimes, I believe. George has met him; +I have not. I want to get him over to dinner. He is a nephew of Mr. +Austyn of Temple Leigh." + +"Oh, that family!" said the Canon. "I am sorry he has taken up such an +extreme line. It is a great mistake. In the Church, preferment in these +days always goes to the moderate men." + +"Rood Warren is not far from here," said Lady Atherley, "and he has a +parishioner--Oh, that reminds me. Mr. Lyndsay, would you be so kind as +to look out and tell the coachman to drive round by Monk's? I want to +leave some soup." + +"Monk, I presume, is a sick labourer?" said the Canon. "I hope you are +not as indiscriminate in your charities as most Ladies Bountiful." + +"Mr. Jackson says this is a really deserving case. He knows all about +him, though he really is in Mr. Austyn's parish. Monk has never had +anything from the parish, and been working hard all his life, and he is +past seventy. He was breaking stones on the road a few weeks ago; but he +caught a chill or something one very cold day, and has been laid up ever +since. This is the house. Oh, Mr. Lyndsay, you should not trouble to get +out. As you are so kind, will you carry this in?" + +The interior of the tiny thatched cottage was scrupulously clean and +neat, as they nearly all are in the valley, but barer and more scantily +furnished than most of them. No photographs or pictures decorated the +white-washed walls, no scraps of carpet or matting hid the red-brick +floor. The Monks were evidently of the poorest. An old piece of faded +curtain had been hung from a rope between the chimney-piece and the door +to shield the patient from the draught. He sat in a stiff wooden +arm-chair near the fire, drawing his breath laboriously. "He was better +now," said his wife, a nurse as old and as frail-looking as himself. +"Nights was the worst." His shoulders were bent, his hair white with +age, his withered features almost as coarse and as unshapely as the poor +clothes he wore. The mask had been rough-hewn, to begin with; time and +exposure had further defaced it. No gleam of intellectual life +transpierced and illumined all. It was the face of an animal--ugly, +ignorant, honest, patient. As I looked at it there came over me a rush +of the pity I have so often felt for this suffering of age in +poverty--so unpicturesque, so unwinning, to shallow sight so +unpathetic--and I put out my hand and let it rest for a moment on his +own, knotted with rheumatism, stained and seamed with toil. Then he +looked up at me from under his shaggy brows with haggard, wistful eyes, +and gasped: "It's hard work, sir; it's hard work." And I went out into +the sunshine, feeling that I had heard the epitome of his life. + +That night Mrs. Mallet surpassed herself by her rendering of a menu, +especially composed by Atherley for the delectation of their guest. +Their pains were not wasted. The Canon's commendation of each +course--and we talked of little else, I remember, from soup to +dessert--was as discriminating as it was warm. + +"I am glad you approve of our cook, Uncle," said Lady Atherley in the +drawing-room afterwards, "for she is only a stop-gap. Our own cook left +us quite suddenly the other day, and we had such difficulty in finding +this one to take her place. No one can imagine how inconvenient it is to +have a haunted house." + +"My dear Jane, you don't mean to tell me you are afraid of ghosts?" + +"Oh no, Uncle." + +"And I am sure your husband is not?" + +"No; but unfortunately cooks are." + +"Eh! what?" + +Then Lady Atherley willingly repeated the story of her troubles. + +"Preposterous! perfectly preposterous!" cried the Canon. "The Education +Act in operation for all these years, and our lower orders still believe +in bogies and hobgoblins! And yet it is hardly to be wondered at; their +social superiors are not much wiser. The nonsense which is talked in +society at present is perfectly incredible. Persons who are supposed to +be in their right mind gravely relate to me such incidents that I could +imagine myself transported to the Middle Ages. I hear of miraculous +cures, of spirits summoned from the dead, of men and women floating in +the air; and as to diabolic possession, it seems to have become as +common as colds in the head." + +He had risen, and now addressed us from the hearthrug. + +"Then Mrs. Molyneux and others come and tell me about personal friends +of their own who can foretell everything that is going to happen; who +can read your inmost thoughts; who can compel others to do this and to +do that, whether they like it or no; who, being themselves in one +quarter of the globe, constantly appear to their acquaintances in +another. 'What!' I say. 'They can be in two places at once, then! +Certainly no conjurer can equal that!'" + +"And what do they say to that?" asked Atherley. + +"Oh, they assure me the extraordinary beings who perform these marvels +are not impostors, but very superior and religious characters. 'If they +are not impostors,' I say, 'then their right place is the lunatic +asylum.' 'Oh but, Canon Vernade, you don't understand; it is only our +Western ignorance which makes such things seem astonishing! Far more +marvellous things are going on, and have been going on for centuries, in +the East; for instance, in the Brotherhoods of--I forget--some +unpronounceable name.' 'And how do you know they have?' I ask. 'Oh, by +their traditions, which have been handed on for generations.' 'That is +very reliable information indeed,' I say. 'Pray, have you ever played a +game of Russian scandal?' 'Well; but, then, there are the sacred books. +There can be no mistake about them, for they have been translated by +learned European professors, who say the religious sentiments are +perfectly beautiful.' 'Very possibly,' I say. 'But it does not follow +that the historical statements are correct.'" + +"I gave my ladies' Bible-class a serious lecture about it all the other +day. I said: 'Do, my dear ladies, get rid of these childish notions, +these uncivilised hankerings after marvels and magic, which make you the +dupe of one charlatan after another. Take up science, for a change; +study natural philosophy; try and acquire accurate notions of the system +under which we live; realise that we are not moving on the stage of a +Christmas pantomime, but in a universe governed by fixed laws, in which +the miraculous performances you describe to me never can, and never +could, have taken place. And be sure of this, that any book and any +teacher, however admirable their moral teaching, who tell you that two +and two make anything but four, are not inspired, so far as arithmetic +and common sense are concerned.'" + +"Hear, hear!" cried Atherley heartily. + +The Canon's brow contracted a little. + +"I need hardly explain," he said, "that what I said did not apply to +revealed truth. Jane, my dear, as I must leave by an early train +to-morrow, I think I shall say good-night." + +I fell asleep that night early, and dreamt that I was sitting with +Gladys in the frescoed dining-room of an old Italian palace. It was +night, and through the open window came one long shaft of moonlight, +that vanished in the aureole of the shaded lamp standing with wine and +fruit upon the table between us. And I said in my dream-- + +"Oh, Gladys, will it be always like this, or must we part again?" + +And she, smiling her slow soft smile, said: "You may stay with me till +the knock comes." + +"What knock, my darling?" + +But even as I spoke I heard it, low and penetrating, and I stretched out +my arms imploringly towards Gladys; but she only smiled, and the knock +was repeated, and the whole scene dissolved around me, and I was sitting +up in bed in semi-darkness, while somebody was tapping with a quick +agitated touch at my door. I remembered then that I had forgotten to +unlock it before I went to bed, and I rose at once and made haste to +open it, not without a passing thrill of unpleasant conjecture as to +what might be behind it. It was a tall figure in a long grey garment, +who carried a lighted candle in his hand. For a moment, startled and +stupefied as I was, I failed to recognise the livid face. + +"Canon Vernade! You are ill?" + +Too ill to speak, it would seem, for without a word he staggered forward +and sank into a chair, letting the candle almost drop from his hand on +to the table beside him; but when I put out my hand to ring the bell, he +stayed me by a gesture. I looked at him, deadly pale, with blue shadows +about the mouth and eyes, his head thrown helplessly back, and then I +remembered some brandy I had in my dressing-bag. He took the glass from +me and raised it to his lips with a trembling hand. I stood watching +him, debating within myself whether I should disobey him by calling for +help or not; but presently, to my great relief, I saw the stimulant take +effect, and life come slowly surging back in colour to his cheeks, in +strength to his whole prostrate frame. He straightened himself a little, +and turned upon me a less distracted gaze than before. + +"Mr. Lyndsay, there is something horrible in this house." + +"Have you seen it?" + +He shook his head. + +"I saw nothing; it is what I felt." + +He shuddered. + +I looked towards the grate. The fire had long been out, but the wood was +still unconsumed, and I managed, inexpertly enough, to relight it. When +a long blue flame sprang up, he drew his chair near the hearth and +stretched towards the blaze his still tremulous hands. + +"Mr. Lyndsay," he said, in a voice as strangely altered as his whole +appearance, "may I sit here a little--till it is light? I dread to go +back to that room. But don't let me keep you up." + +I said, and in all honesty, that I had no inclination to sleep. I put on +my dressing-gown, threw a rug over his knees, and took my place opposite +to him on the other side of the fire; and thus we kept our strange +vigil, while slowly above us broke the grim, cold dawn of early +spring-time, which even the birds do not brighten with their babble. + +Silently staring into the fire, he vouchsafed no further explanations, +and I did not venture to ask for any; but I doubt if even such language +as he could command would have been so full of horrible suggestion as +that grey set face, and the terror-stricken gaze, which the growing +light made every minute more distinct, more weird. What had so suddenly +and so completely overthrown, not his own strength merely, but the +defences of his faith? He groped amongst them still, for, from time to +time, I heard him murmuring to himself familiar verses of prayer and +psalm and gospel, as if he sought therewith to banish some haunting +fear, to quiet some torturing suspicion. And at last, when the dull grey +day had fully broken, he turned towards me, and cried in tones more +heart-piercing than ever startled the great congregations in church or +cathedral-- + +"What if it were all a delusion, and there be no Father, no Saviour?" + +And the horror of that abyss into which he looked, flashing from his +mind to my own, left me silent and helpless before him. Yet I longed to +give him comfort; for, with the regal self-possession which had fallen +from him, there had slipped from me too some undefined instinct of +distrust and disapproval. All that I felt now was the sad tie of +brotherhood which united us, poor human atoms, strong only in our +capacity to suffer, tossed and driven, whitherward we knew not, in the +purposeless play of soulless and unpitying forces. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +AUSTYN'S GOSPEL + + +"He did not see the ghost, you say; he only felt it? I should think he +did--on his chest. I never heard of a clearer case of nightmare. You +must be careful whom you tell the story to, old chap; for at the first +go-off it sounds as if it was not merely eating too much that was the +matter. It was, however, indigestion sure enough. No wonder! If a man of +his age who takes no exercise will eat three square meals a day, what +else can he expect? And Mallet is rather liberal with her cream." + +Atherley it was, of course, who propounded this simple interpretation of +the night's alarms, as he sat in his smoking-room reviewing his +trout-flies after an early breakfast we had taken with the Canon. + +"You always account for the mechanism, but not for the effect. Why +should indigestion take that mental form?" + +"Why, because indigestion constantly does in sleep, and out of it as +well, for that matter. A nightmare is not always a sense of oppression +on the chest only; it may be an overpowering dread of something you +dream you see. Indigestion can produce, waking or asleep, a very good +imitation of what is experienced in a blue funk. And there is another +kind of dream which is produced by fasting--that, I need hardly say, I +have never experienced. Indeed, I don't dream." + +"But the ghost--the ghost he almost saw." + +"The sinking horror produced the ghost, instead of _vice versa_, as you +might suppose. It is like a dream. In unpleasant dreams we fancy it is +the dream itself which makes us feel uncomfortable. It is just the other +way round. It is the discomfort that produces the dream. Have you ever +dreamt you were tramping through snow, and felt cold in consequence? I +did the other night. But I did not feel cold because I dreamt I was +walking through snow, but because I had not enough blankets on my bed; +and because I felt cold I dreamt about the snow. Don't you know the +dream you make up in a few moments about the knocking at the door when +they call you in the morning? And ghosts are only waking dreams." + +"I wonder if you ever had an illusion yourself--gave way to it, I mean. +You were in love once--twice," I added hastily, in deference to Lady +Atherley. + +"Only once," said Atherley, calmly. "Do you ever see her now, Lindy? She +has grown enormously fat. Certainly I have had my illusions, and I don't +object to them when they are pleasant and harmless--on the contrary. +Now, falling in love, if you don't fall too deep, is pleasant, and it +never lasts long enough to do much mischief. Marriage, of course, you +will say, may be mischievous--only for the individual, it is useful for +the race. What I object to is the deliberate culture of illusions which +are not pleasant but distinctly depressing, like half your religious +beliefs." + +"George," said Lady Atherley, coming into the room at this instant; +"have you--oh, dear! what a state this room is in!" + +"It is the housemaids. They never will leave things as I put them." + +"And it was only dusted and tidied an hour ago. Mr. Lyndsay, did you +ever see anything like it?" + +I said "Never." + +"If Lindy has a fault in this world, it is that he is as pernickety, as +my old nurse used to say--as pernickety as an old maid. The stiff +formality of his room would give me the creeps, if anything could. The +first thing I always want to do when I see it is to make hay in it." + +"It is what you always do do, before you have been an hour there," I +observed. + +"Jane, in Heaven's name leave those things alone! Is this sort of thing +all you came in for?" + +"No; I really came in to ask if you had read Lucinda Molyneux's letter." + +"No, I have not; her writing is too bad for anything. Besides, I know +exactly what she has got to say. She has at last found the religion +which she has been looking for all her life, and she intends to be +whatever it is for evermore." + +"That is not all. She wants to come and stay here for a few days." + +"What! Here? Now? Why, what--oh, I forgot the ghost! By Jove! You see, +Jane, there are some advantages in having one on the premises when it +procures you a visit from a social star like Mrs. Molyneux. But where +are you going to put her? Not in the bachelor's room, where your poor +uncle made such a night of it? It wouldn't hold her dressing bag, let +alone herself." + +"Oh, but I hope the pink room will be ready. The plasterer from Whitford +came out yesterday to apologise, and said he had been keeping his +birthday." + +"Indeed! and how many times a year does he have a birthday?" + +"I don't know, but he was quite sober; and he did the most of it +yesterday and will finish it to-day, so it will be all right." + +"When is she coming, then?" + +"To-morrow. You would have seen that if you had read the letter. And +there is a message for you in it, too." + +"Then find me the place, like an angel; I cannot wade through all these +sheets of hieroglyphics. In the postscript? Let me see: 'Tell Sir George +I look forward to explaining to him the religious teaching which I have +been studying for months.' Months! Come; there must be something in a +religion which Mrs. Molyneux sticks to for months at a time--'studying +for months under the guidance of its great apostle Baron Zinkersen--' +What is this name? 'The deeper I go into it all the more I feel in it +that faith, satisfying to the reason as well as to the emotions, for +which I have been searching all my life. It is certainly the religion of +the future'--future underlined--'and I believe it will please even Sir +George, for it so distinctly coincides with his own favourite theories.' +Favourite theories, indeed! I haven't any. My mind is as open as day to +truth from any quarter. Only I distrust apostles with no vowels in their +names ever since that one, two years ago, made off with the spoons." + +"No, George, he did not take any plate. It was money, and money Lucinda +gave him herself for bringing her letters from her father." + +"Where was her father, then?" I inquired, much interested. + +"Well, he was--a--he was dead," answered Lady Atherley; "and after some +time, a very low sort of person called upon Lucinda and said she wrote +all the letters; but Lucinda could not get the money back without going +to law, as some people wished her to do; but I am glad she did not, as I +think the papers would have said very unpleasant things about it." + +"The apostle I liked best," said Atherley, "was the American one. I +really admired old Stamps, and old Stamps admired me; for she knew I +thoroughly understood what an unmitigated humbug she was. She had a fine +sense of humour, too. How her eyes used to twinkle when I asked posers +at her prayer-meetings!" + +"Dreadful woman!" cried Lady Atherley. "Lucinda brought her to lunch +once. Such black nails, and she said she could make the plates and +dishes fly about the room, but I said I would rather not. I am thankful +she does not want to bring this baron with her." + +"I would not have him. I draw the line there, and also at spiritual +seances. I am too old for them. Do you remember one I took you to at +Mrs. Molyneux's, Lindy, five years ago, when they raised poor old +Professor Delaine, and he danced on the table and spelt bliss with one +_s_? I was haunted for weeks afterwards by the dread that there might be +a future life, in which we should make fools of ourselves in the same +way. What is this?" + +"It is the carriage just come back from the station. Mr. Lyndsay and the +little boys are going over to Rood Warren with a note for me. I hope you +will see Mr. Austyn, Mr. Lyndsay, and persuade him to come over +to-morrow." + +"What! To dine?" said Atherley. "He won't come out to dinner in Lent." + +I thought so myself, but I was glad of the excuse to see again the +delicate, austere face. As we drove along, I tried to define to myself +the quality which marked it out from others. Not sweetness, not marked +benevolence, but the repose of absolute spiritual conviction. Austyn's +God can never be my God, and in his heaven I should find no rest; but, +one among ten thousand, he believed in both, as the martyrs believed who +perished in the flames, with a faith which would have stood the +atheist's test;--"We believe a thing, when we are prepared to act as if +it were true." + +Rood Warren lay in a little hollow beside an armlet of the stream that +waters all the valley. The hamlet consisted of a tiny church and a group +of labourers' cottages, in one of which, presumably because there was no +other habitation for him, the curate in charge made his home. An +apple-faced old woman received me at the door, and hospitably invited me +to wait within for Mr. Austyn's return from morning service, which I +did, while the carriage, with the little boys and Tip in it, drove up +and down before the door. The room in which I waited, evidently the one +sitting-room, was destitute of luxury or comfort as a monk's cell. + +Profusion there was in one thing only--books. They indeed furnished the +room, clothing the walls and covering the table; but ornaments there +were none, not even sacred or symbolical, save, indeed, one large and +beautifully-carved crucifix over a mantelpiece covered with letters and +manuscripts. I have thought of this early home of Austyn's many a time +as dignities have been literally thrust upon him by a world which since +then has discovered his intellectual rank. He will end his days in a +palace, and, one may confidently predict of him, remain as absolutely +indifferent to his surroundings as in the little cottage at Rood +Warren. + +But he did not come, and presently his housekeeper came in with many +apologies to explain he would not be back for hours, having started +after service on a round of parish visiting instead of first returning +home, as she had expected. She herself was plainly depressed by the +fact. "I did hope he would have come in for a bit of lunch first," she +said, sadly. + +All I could do was to leave the note, to which late in the day came an +answer, declining simply and directly on the ground that he did not dine +out in Lent. + +"I cannot see why," observed Lady Atherley, as we sat together over the +drawing-room fire after tea, "because it is possible to have a very nice +dinner without meat. I remember one we had abroad once at an hotel on +Good Friday. There were sixteen courses, chiefly fish, no meat even in +the soup, only cream and eggs and that sort of thing, all beautifully +cooked with exquisite sauces. Even George said he would not mind fasting +in that way. It would have been nice if he could have come to meet Mrs. +Molyneux to-morrow. I am sure they must be connected in some way, +because Lord--" + +And then my mind wandered whilst Lady Atherley entered into some +genealogical calculations, for which she has nothing less than a genius. +My attention was once again captured by the name de Noël, how introduced +I know not, but it gave me an excuse for asking-- + +"Lady Atherley, what is Mrs. de Noël like?" + +"Cecilia? She is rather tall and rather fair, with brown hair. Not +exactly pretty, but very ladylike-looking. I think she would be very +good-looking if she thought more about her dress." + +"Is she clever?" + +"No, not at all; and that is very strange, for the Atherleys are such a +clever family, and she has quite the ways of a clever person, too; so +odd, and so stupid about little things that anyone can remember. I don't +believe she could tell you, if you asked her, what relation her husband +was to Lord Stowell." + +"She seems a great favourite." + +"Oh, no one could possibly help liking her. She is the most good-natured +person; there is nothing she would not do to help one; she is a dear +thing, but most odd, so very odd. I often think it is so fortunate that +she married a sailor, because he is so much away from home." + +"Don't they get on, then?" + +"Oh dear, yes; they are devoted to each other, and he thinks everything +she does quite perfect. But then he is very different from most men; he +thinks so little about eating, and he takes everything so easy; I don't +think he cares what strange people Cecilia asks to the house." + +"Strange people!" + +"Well; strange people to have on a visit. Invalids and--people that have +nowhere else they could go to." + +"Do you mean poor people from the East End?" + +"Oh no; some of them are quite rich. She had an idiot there with his +mother once who was heir to a very large fortune in the Colonies +somewhere; but of course nobody else would have had them, and I think +it must have been very uncomfortable. And then once she actually had a +woman who had taken to drinking. I did not see her, I am thankful to +say, but there was a deformed person once staying there, I saw him being +wheeled about the garden. It was very unpleasant. I think people like +that should always live shut up." + +There was a little pause, and then Lady Atherley added-- + +"Cecilia has never been the same since her baby died. She used to have +such a bright colour before that. He was not quite two years old, but +she felt it dreadfully; and it was a great pity, for if he had lived he +would have come in for all the Stowell property." + +The door opened. + +"Why, George; how late you are, and--how wet! Is it raining?" + +"Yes; hard." + +"Have you bought the ponies?" + +"No; they won't do at all. But whom do you think I picked up on the way +home? You will never guess. Your pet parson, Mr. Austyn." + +"Mr. Austyn!" + +"Yes; I found him by the roadside not far from Monk's cottage, where he +had been visiting, looking sadly at a spring-cart, which the owner +thereof, one of the Rood Warren farmers, had managed to upset and damage +considerably. He was giving Austyn a lift home when the spill took +place. So, remembering your hankering and Lindy's for the society of +this young Ritualist, I persuaded him that instead of tramping six miles +through the wet he should come here and put up for the night with us; +so, leaving the farmer free to get home on his pony, I clinched the +matter by promising to send him back to-morrow in time for his eight +o'clock service." + +"Oh dear! I wish I had known he was coming. I would have ordered a +dinner he would like." + +"Judging by his appearance, I should say the dinner he would like will +be easily provided." + +Atherley was right. Mr. Austyn's dinner consisted of soup, bread, and +water. He would not even touch the fish or the eggs elaborately prepared +for his especial benefit. Yet he was far from being a skeleton at the +feast, to whose immaterial side he contributed a good deal--not taking +the lead in conversation, but readily following whosoever did, giving +his opinions on one topic after another in the manner of a man well +informed, cultured, thoughtful, original even, and at the same time with +no warmer interest in all he spoke of than the inhabitant of another +planet might have shown. + +Atherley was impressed and even surprised to a degree unflattering to +the rural clergy. + +"This is indeed a _rara avis_ of a country curate," he confided to me +after dinner, while Lady Atherley was unravelling with Austyn his +connection with various families of her acquaintance. "We shall hear of +him in time to come, if, in the meanwhile, he does not starve himself to +death. By the way, I lay you odds he sees the ghost. To begin with; he +has heard of it--everybody has in this neighbourhood; and then St. +Anthony himself was never in a more favourable condition for spiritual +visitations. Look at him; he is blue with asceticism. But he won't turn +tail to the ghost; he'll hold his own. There's metal in him." + +This led me to ask Austyn, as we went down the bachelor's passage to our +rooms, if he were afraid of ghosts. + +"No; that is, I don't feel any fear now. Whether I should do so if face +to face with one, is another question. This house has the reputation of +being haunted, I believe. Have you seen the ghost yourself?" + +"No, but I have seen others who did, or thought they did. Do you believe +in ghosts?" + +"I do not know that I have considered the subject sufficiently to say +whether I do or not. I see no _primâ facie_ objection to their +appearance. That it would be supernatural offers no difficulty to a +Christian whose religion is founded on, and bound up with, the +supernatural." + +"If you do see anything, I should like to know." + +I went away, wondering why he repelled as well as attracted me; what it +was behind the almost awe-inspiring purity and earnestness I felt in him +that left me with a chill sense of disappointment? The question was so +perplexing and so interesting that I determined to follow it up next +day, and ordered my servant to call me as early as Mr. Austyn was +wakened. + +In the morning I had just finished dressing, but had not put out my +candles, when a knock at the door was followed by the entrance of Austyn +himself. + +"I did not expect to find you up, Mr. Lyndsay; I knocked gently, lest +you should be asleep. In case you were not, I intended to come and tell +you that I had seen the ghost." + +"Breakfast is ready," said a servant at the door. + +"Let me come down with you and hear about it," I said. + +We went down through staircase and hall, still plunged in darkness, to +the dining-room, where lamps and fire burned brightly. Their glow +falling on Austyn's face showed me how pale it was, and worn as if from +watching. + +Breakfast was set ready for him, but he refused to touch it. + +"But tell me what you saw." + +"I must have slept two or three hours when I awoke with the feeling that +there was someone besides myself in the room. I thought at first it was +the remains of a dream and would quickly fade away; but it did not, it +grew stronger. Then I raised myself in bed and looked round. The space +between the sash of the window and the curtains--my shutters were not +closed--allowed one narrow stream of moonlight to enter and lie across +the floor. Near this, standing on the brink of it, as it were, and +rising dark against it, was a shadowy figure. Nothing was clearly +outlined but the face; _that_ I saw only too distinctly. I rose and +remained up for at least an hour before it vanished. I heard the clock +outside strike the hour twice. I was not looking at it all this time--on +the contrary, my hands were clasped across my closed eyes; but when from +time to time I turned to see if it was gone, it was reminded me of a +wild beast waiting to spring, and I seemed to myself to be holding it at +bay all the time with a great strain of the will, and, of course"--he +hesitated for an instant, and then added--"in virtue of a higher power." + +The reserve of all his school forbade him to say more, but I understood +as well as if he had told me that he had been on his knees, praying all +the time, and there rose before my mind a picture of the +scene--moonlight, kneeling saint, and watching demon, which the leaf of +some illustrated missal might have furnished. + +The bronze timepiece over the fireplace struck half-past six. + +"I wonder if the carriage is at the door," said Austyn, rather +anxiously. He went into the hall and looked out through the narrow +windows. There was no carriage visible, and I deeply regretted the +second interruption that must follow when it did come. + +"Let us walk up the hill and on a little way together. The carriage will +overtake us. My curiosity is not yet satisfied." + +"Then first, Mr. Lyndsay, you must go back and drink some coffee; you +are not strong as I am, or accustomed to go out fasting into the morning +air." + +Outside in the shadow of the hill, where the fog lay thick and white, +the gloom and the cold of the night still lingered, but as we climbed +the hill we climbed, too, into the brightness of a sunny +morning--brilliant, amber-tinted above the long blue shadows. + + * * * * * + +I had to speak first. + +"Now tell me what the face was like." + +"I do not think I can. To begin with, I have a very indistinct +remembrance of either the form or the colouring. Even at the time my +impression of both was very vague; what so overwhelmed and transfixed my +attention, to the exclusion of everything besides itself, was the look +upon the face." + +"And that?" + +"And that I literally cannot describe. I know no words that could depict +it, no images that could suggest it; you might as well ask me to tell +you what a new colour was like if I had seen it in my dreams, as some +people declare they have done. I could convey some faint idea of it by +describing its effect upon myself, but that, too, is very +difficult--that was like nothing I have ever felt before. It was the +realisation of much which I have affirmed all my life, and steadfastly +believed as well, but only with what might be called a notional assent, +as the blind man might believe that light is sweet, or one who had never +experienced pain might believe it was something from which the senses +shrink. Every day that I have recited the creed, and declared my belief +in the Life Everlasting, I have by implication confessed my entire +disbelief in any other. I knew that what seemed so solid is not solid, +so real is not real; that the life of the flesh, of the senses, of +things seen, is but the "stuff that dreams are made of"--"a dream within +a dream," as one modern writer has called it; "the shadow of a dream," +as another has it. But last night--" + +He stood still, gazing straight before him, as if he saw something that +I could not see. + +"But last night," I repeated, as we walked on again. + +"Last night? I not only believed, I saw, I felt it with a sudden +intuition conveyed to me in some inexplicable manner by the vision of +that face. I felt the utter insignificance of what we name existence, +and I perceived too behind it that which it conceals from us--the real +Life, illimitable, unfathomable, the element of our true being, with its +eternal possibilities of misery or joy." + +"And all this came to you through something of an evil nature?" + +"Yes; it was like the effect of lightning oh a pitch-dark night--the +same vivid and lurid illumination of things unperceived before. It must +be like the revelation of death, I should think, without, thank God, +that fearful sense of the irrevocable which death must bring with it. +Will you not rest here?" + +For we had reached Beggar's Stile. But I was not tired for once, so +keen, so life-giving was the air, sparkling with that fine elixir +whereby morning braces us for the day's conflict. Below, through +slowly-dissolving mists, the village showed as if it smiled, each little +cottage hearth lifting its soft spiral of smoke to a zenith immeasurably +deep, immaculately blue. + +"But the ghost itself?" I said, looking up at him as we both rested our +arms upon the gate. "What do you think of that?" + +"I am afraid there is no possible doubt what that was. Its face, as I +tell you, was a revelation of evil--evil and its punishment. It was a +lost soul." + +"Do you mean by a lost soul, a soul that is in never-ending torment?" + +"Not in physical torment, certainly; that would be a very material +interpretation of the doctrine. Besides, the Church has always +recognised degree and difference in the punishment of the lost. This, +however, they all have in common--eternal separation from the Divine +Being." + +"Even if they repent and desire to be reunited to Him?" + +"Certainly; that must be part of their suffering." + +"And yet you believe in a good God?" + +"In what else could I believe, even without revelation? But goodness, +divine goodness, is far from excluding severity and wrath, and even +vengeance. Here the witness of science and of history are in accord with +that of the Christian Church; their first manifestation of God is +always of 'one that is angry with us and threatens evil.'" + +The carriage had overtaken us and stopped now close to us. I rose to say +good-bye. Austyn shook me by the hand and moved towards the carriage; +then, as if checked by a sudden thought, returned upon his steps and +stood before me, his earnest eyes fixed upon me as if the whole +self-denying soul within him hungered to waken mine. + +"I feel I must speak one word before I leave you, even if it be out of +season. With the recollection of last night still so fresh, even the +serious things of life seem trifles, far more its small +conventionalities. Mr. Lyndsay, your friend has made his choice, but you +are dallying between belief and unbelief. Oh, do not dally long! We +need no spirit from the dead to tell us life is short. Do we not feel it +passing quicker and quicker every year? The one thing that is serious in +all its shows and delusions is the question it puts to each one of us, +and which we answer to our eternal loss or gain. Many different voices +call to us in this age of false prophets, but one only threatens as well +as invites. Would it not be only wise, prudent even, to give the +preference to that? Mr. Lyndsay, I beseech you, accept the teaching of +the Church, which is one with that of conscience and of nature, and +believe that there _is_ a God, a Sovereign, a Lawgiver, a Judge." + +He was gone, and I still stood thinking of his words, and of his gaze +while he spoke them. + +The mists were all gone, now, leaving behind them in shimmering dewdrops +an iridescent veil on mead and copse and garden; the river gleamed in +diamond curves and loops, while in the covert near me the birds were +singing as if from hearts that over-brimmed with joy. + +And slowly, sadly, I repeated to myself the words--Sovereign, Lawgiver, +Judge. + +I was hungering for bread; I was given a stone. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +MRS. MOLYNEUX'S GOSPEL + + +"The room is all ready now," said Lady Atherley, "but Lucinda has never +written to say what train she is coming by." + +"A good thing, too," said Atherley; "we shall not have to send for her. +Those unlucky horses are worked off their legs already. Is that the +carriage coming back from Rood Warren? Harold, run and stop it, and tell +Marsh to drive round to the door before he goes to the stables. I may as +well have a lift down to the other end of the village." + +"What do you want to do at the other end of the village?" + +"I don't want to do anything, but my unlucky fate as a landowner compels +me to go over and look at an eel-weir which has just burst. Lindy, come +along with me, and cheer me up with one of your ghost stories. You are +as good as a Christmas annual." + +"And on your way back," said Lady Atherley, "would you mind the carriage +stopping to leave some brandy at Monk's? Mr. Austyn told me last night +he was so weak, and the doctor has ordered him brandy every hour." + +Atherley was disappointed with what he called my last edition of the +ghost; he complained that it was little more definite than the Canon's. + +"Your last two stories are too highflown for my simple tastes. I want a +good coherent description of the ghost himself, not the particular +emotions he excited. I had expected better things from Austyn. Upon my +word, as far as we have gone, old Aunt Eleanour's is the best. I think +Austyn, with his mediæval turn of mind and his quite mediæval habit of +living upon air, might have managed to raise something with horns and +hoofs. It is a curious thing that in the dark ages the devil was always +appearing to somebody. He doesn't make himself so cheap now. He has +evidently more to do; but there is a fashion in ghosts as in other +things, and that reminds me our ghost, from all we hear of it, is +decidedly rococo. If you study the reports of societies that hunt the +supernatural, you will find that the latest thing in ghosts is very +quiet and commonplace. Rattling chains and blue lights, and even fancy +dress, have quite gone out. And the people who see the ghosts are not +even startled at first sight; they think it is a visitor, or a man come +to wind the clocks. In fact, the chic thing for a ghost in these days is +to be mistaken for a living person." + +"What puzzles me is that a sceptic like you can so easily swallow the +astonishing coincidence of these different people all having imagined +the ghost in the same house." + +"Why, the coincidence is not a bit more astonishing than several people +in the same place having the same fever. Nothing in the world is so +infectious as ghost-seeing. The oftener a ghost is seen, the oftener it +will be seen. In this sort of thing particularly, one fool makes many. +No, don't wait for me. Heaven only knows when I shall be released." + +The door of Monk's cottage was open, but no one was to be seen within, +and no one answered to my knock, so, anxious to see him again, I groped +my way up the dark ladder-like stairs to the room above. The first thing +I saw was the bed where Monk himself was lying. They had drawn the sheet +across his face: I saw what had happened. His wife was standing near, +looking not so much grieved as stunned and tired. "Would you like to see +him, sir?" she asked, stretching out her withered hand to draw the sheet +aside. I was glad afterwards I had not refused, as, but for fear of +being ungracious, I would have done. + +Since then I have seen death--"in state" as it is called--invested with +more than royal pomp, but I have never felt his presence so majestic as +in that poor little garret. I know his seal may be painful, grotesque +even: here it was wholly benign and beautiful. All discolorations had +disappeared in an even pallor as of old ivory; all furrows of age and +pain were smoothed away, and the rude peasant face was transfigured, +glorified, by that smile of ineffable and triumphant repose. + +Many times that day it rose before me, never more vividly than when, at +dinner, Mrs. Molyneux, in colours as brilliant as her complexion, and +jewels as sparkling as her eyes, recounted in her silvery treble the +latest flowers of fashionable gossip. I am always glad to be one of any +audience which Mrs. Molyneux addresses, not so much out of admiration +for the discourse itself, as for the charm of gesture and intonation +with which it is delivered. But the main question--the subject of +Atherley's conversion--she did not approach till we were in the +drawing-room, luxuriously established in deep and softly-cushioned +chairs. Then, near the fire, but turned away from it so as to face us +all, and in the prettiest of attitudes, she began, gracefully +emphasising her more important points by movements of her spangled fan. + +"I do not mention the name of the religion I wish to speak to you about, +because--now I hope you won't be angry, but I am going to be quite +horribly rude--because Sir George is certain to be so prejudiced +against--oh yes, Sir George, you are; everybody is at first. Even I was, +because it has been so horribly misrepresented by people who really know +nothing about it. For instance, I have myself heard it said that it was +only a kind of spiritualism. On the contrary, it is very much opposed to +it, and has quite convinced me for one of the wickedness and danger of +spiritualism." + +"Well, that is so much to its credit," Atherley generously acknowledged. + +"And then, people said it was very immoral. Far from that; it has a very +high ethical standard indeed--a very moral aim. One of its chief objects +is to establish a universal brotherhood amongst men of all nations and +sects." + +"A what?" asked Atherley. + +"A universal brotherhood." + +"My dear Mrs. Molyneux, you don't mean to seriously offer that as a +novelty. I never heard anything so hackneyed in my life. Why, it has +been preached _ad nauseam_ for centuries!" + +"By the Christian Church, I suppose you mean. And pray how have they +practised their preaching?" + +"Oh, but excuse me; that is not the question. If your religion is as +brand-new as you gave me to understand, there has been no time for +practice. It must be all theory, and I hoped I was going to hear +something original." + +"Oh really, Sir George, you are quite too naughty. How can I explain +things if you are so flippant and impatient? In one sense, it is a very +old religion; it is the truth which is in all religions, and some of its +interesting doctrines were taught ages before Christianity was ever +heard of, and proved, too, by miracles far far more wonderful than any +in the New Testament. However, it is no good talking to you about that; +what I really wanted you to understand is how infinitely superior it is +to all other religions in its theological teaching. You know, Sir +George, you are always finding fault with all the Christian +Churches--and even with the Mahommedans too, for that matter--because +they are so anthropomorphic, because they imply that God is a personal +being. Very well, then, you cannot say that about this religion, +because--this is what is so remarkable and elevated about it--it has +nothing to do with God at all." + +"Nothing to do with what did you say?" asked Lady Atherley, diverted by +this last remark from a long row of loops upon an ivory needle which she +appeared to be counting. + +"Nothing to do with God." + +"Do you know, Lucinda," said Lady Atherley, "if you would not mind, I +fancy the coffee is just coming in, and perhaps it would be as well just +to wait for a little, you know--just till the servants are out of the +room? They might perhaps think it a little odd." + +"Yes," said Atherley, "and even unorthodox." + +Mrs. Molyneux submitted to this interruption with the greatest sweetness +and composure, and dilated on the beauty of the new chair-covers till +Castleman and the footman had retired, when, with a coffee-cup instead +of a fan in her exquisite hand, she took up the thread of her +exposition. + +"As I was saying, the distinction of this religion is that it has +nothing to do with God. Of course it has other great advantages, which I +will explain later, like its cultivation of a sixth sense, for +instance--" + +"Do you mean common sense?" + +"Jane, what am I to do with Sir George? He is really incorrigible. How +can I possibly explain things if you will not be serious?" + +"I never was more serious in my life. Show me a religion which +cultivates common sense, and I will embrace it at once." + +"It is just because I knew you would go on in this way that I do not +attempt to say anything about the supernatural side of this religion, +though it is very important and most extraordinary. I assure you, my +dear Jane, the powers that people develop under it are really +marvellous. I have friends who can see into another world as plainly as +you can see this drawing-room, and talk as easily with spirits as I am +talking with you." + +"Indeed!" said Lady Atherley politely, with her eyes fixed anxiously on +something which had gone wrong with her knitting. + +"Unfortunately, for that kind of thing you require to undergo such +severe treatment; my health would not stand it; the London season itself +is almost too much for me. It is a pity, for they all say I have great +natural gifts that way, and I should have so loved to have taken it up; +but to begin with, one must have no animal food and no stimulants, and +the doctors always tell me I require a great deal of both." + +"Besides, _le jeu ne vaut pas la chandelle_," said Atherley, "if the +spirits you are to converse with are anything like those we used to meet +in your drawing-room." + +"That is not the same thing at all; these were only spooks." + +"Only what?" + +"No, I will not explain; you only mean to make fun of it, and there is +nothing to laugh at. What I am trying to show you is that side of the +religion you will really approve--the unanthropomorphic side. It is not +anything like atheism, you know, as some ill-natured people have said; +it does not declare there is no God; it only declares that it is worse +than useless to try and think of Him, far less pray to Him--because it +is simply impossible. And that is quite scientific and philosophical, is +it not? For all the great men are agreed now that the conditioned can +know nothing of the unconditioned, and the finite can know nothing of +the infinite. It is quite absurd to try, you know; and it is equally +absurd to say anything about Him. You can't call Him Providence, +because, as the universe is governed by fixed laws, there is nothing for +him to provide; and we have no business to call Him Creator, because we +don't really know that things were created. Besides," said Mrs. +Molyneux, resuming her fan, which she furled and unfurled as she +continued, "I was reading in a delightful book the other day--I can't +remember the author's name, but I think it begins with K or P. It +explained so clearly that if the universe was created at all, it was +created by the human mind. Then you can't call Him Father--it is quite +blasphemous; and it is almost as bad to say He is merciful or loving, or +anything of that kind, because mercy and love are only human attributes; +and so is consciousness too, therefore we know He cannot be conscious; +and I believe, according to the highest philosophical teaching, He has +not any Being. So that altogether it is impossible, without being +irreverent, to think of Him, far less speak to Him or of Him, because we +cannot do so without ascribing to Him some conceivable quality--and He +has not any. Indeed, even to speak of Him as _He_ is not right; the +pronoun is very anthropomorphic and misleading. So, when you come to +consider all this carefully, it is quite evident--though it sounds +rather strange at first--that the only way you can really honour and +reverence God is by forgetting Him altogether." + +Here Mrs. Molyneux paused, panting prettily for breath; but quickly +recovering herself, proceeded: "So in fact, it is just the same, +practically speaking--remember I say only practically speaking--as if +there were no God; and this religion--" + +"Excuse me," said Atherley; "but if, as you have so forcibly explained +to us, there is, practically speaking, no God, why should we hamper +ourselves with any religion at all?" + +"Why, to satisfy the universal craving after an ideal; the yearning for +something beyond the sordid realities of animal existence and of daily +life; to comfort, to elevate--" + +"No, no, my dear Mrs. Molyneux; pardon me, but the sooner we get rid of +all this sort of rubbish the better. It is the indulgence they have +given to such feelings that has made all the religions such a curse to +the world. I don't believe, to begin with, that they are universal. I +never experienced any such cravings and yearnings except when I was out +of sorts; and I never met a thoroughly happy or healthy person who did. +If people keep their bodies in good order and their minds well employed, +they have no time for yearnings. It was bad enough when there was some +pretext for them; when we imagined there was a God and a world which was +better than this one. But now we know there is not the slightest ground +for supposing anything of the kind, we had better have the courage of +our opinions, and live up to them, or down to them. As to the word +'ideal,' it ought to be expunged from the vocabulary; I would like to +make it penal to pronounce, or write, or print the word for a century. +Why, we have been surfeited with the ideal by the Christian Churches; +that's why we find the real so little to our taste. We've been so long +fed upon sweet trash, we can't relish wholesome food. The cure for that +is to take wholesome food or starve, not provide another sickly +substitute. Pray, let us have no more religions. On the contrary, our +first duty is to be as irreligious as possible--to believe in as little +as we can, to trust in nobody but ourselves, to hope for nothing but the +actual, to get rid of all high-flown notions of human beings and their +destiny, and, above all, to avoid as poison the ideal, the sublime, +the--" + +His words were drowned at last in musical cries of indignation from Mrs. +Molyneux. I remember no more of the discussion, except that Atherley +continued to reiterate his doctrine in different words, and Mrs. +Molyneux to denounce it with unabated fervour. + +My thoughts wandered--I heard no more. I was tired and depressed, and +felt grateful to Lady Atherley when, with invariable punctuality, at a +quarter to eleven, she interrupted the symposium by rising and proposing +that we should all go to bed. + +My last distinct recollection of that evening is of Mrs. Molyneux, with +the folds of her gown in one hand, and a bedroom candlestick in the +other, mounting the dark oak stairs, and calling out fervently as she +went-- + +"Oh, how I pray that I may see the ghost!" + +The night was stormy, and I could not sleep. The wind wailed fitfully +outside the house, while within doors and windows rattled, and on the +stairs and in the passages wandered strange and unaccountable noises, +like stealthy footsteps or stifled voices. To this dreary accompaniment, +as I lay awake in the darkness, I heard the lessons of the last few days +repeated: witness after witness rose and gave his varying testimony; and +when, before the discord and irony of it all, I bitterly repeated +Pilate's question, the smile on that dead face would rise before me, and +then I hoped again. + +Between three and four the wind fell during a short space, and all +responsive noises ceased. For a few minutes reigned absolute silence, +then it was broken by two piercing cries--the cries of a woman in terror +or in pain. + +They disturbed even the sleepers, it was evident; for when I reached the +end of my passage I heard opening doors, hurrying footsteps, and bells +ringing violently in the gallery. After a little the stir was increased, +presumably by servants arriving from the farther wing; but no one came +my way till Atherley himself, in his dressing-gown, went hurriedly +downstairs. + +"Anything wrong?" I called as he passed me. + +"Only Mrs. Molyneux's prayer has been granted." + +"Of course she was bound to see it," he said next day, as we sat +together over a late breakfast. "It would have been a miracle if she had +not; but if I had known the interview was to be followed by such +unpleasant consequences I shouldn't have asked her down. I was wandering +about for hours looking for an imaginary bottle of sal-volatile Jane +described as being in her sitting-room: and Jane herself was up till +late--or rather early--this morning, trying to soothe Mrs. Molyneux, who +does not appear to have found the ghost quite such pleasant company as +she expected. Oh yes, Jane is down; she breakfasted in her own room. I +believe she is ordering dinner at this minute in the next room." + +Hardly had he said the words when outside, in the hall, resounded a +prolonged and stentorian wail. + +"What on earth is the matter now?" said Atherley, rising and making for +the door. He opened it just in time for us to see Mrs. Mallet go +by--Mrs. Mallet bathed in tears and weeping as I never have heard an +adult weep before or since--in a manner which is graphically and +literally described by the phrase "roaring and crying." + +"Why, Mrs. Mallet! What on earth is the matter?" + +"Send for Mrs. de Noël," cried Mrs. Mallet in tones necessarily raised +to a high and piercing key by the sobs with which they were accompanied. +"Send for Mrs. de Noël; send for that dear lady, and she will tell you +whether a word has been said against my character till I come here, +which I never wish to do, being frightened pretty nigh to death with +what one told me and the other; and if you don't believe me, ask Mrs. +Stubbs as keeps the little sweet-shop near the church, if any one in the +village will so much as come up the avenue after dark; and says to me, +the very day I come here, 'You have a nerve,' she says; 'I wouldn't +sleep there if you was to pay me,' she says; and I says, not wishing to +speak against a family that was cousin to Mrs. de Noël, 'Noises is +neither here nor there,' I says, 'and ghostisses keeps mostly to the +gentry's wing,' I says. And then to say as I put about that they was all +over the house, and frighten the London lady's maid, which all I said +was--and Hann can tell you that I speak the truth, for she was +there--'some says one thing,' says I, 'and some says another, but I +takes no notice of nothink.' But put up with a deal, I have--more than +ever I told a soul since I come here, which I promised Mrs. de Noël when +she asked me to oblige her; which the blue lights I have seen a many +times, and tapping of coffin-nails on the wall, and never close my eyes +for nights sometimes, but am entirely wore away, and my nerve that +weak; and then to be so hurt in my feelings, and spoke to as I am not +accustomed, but always treated everywhere I goes with the greatest of +kindness and respect, which ask Mrs. de Noël she will tell you, since +ever I was a widow; but pack my things I will, and walk every step of +the way, if it was pouring cats and dogs, I would, rather than stay +another minute here to be so put upon; and send for Mrs. de Noël if you +don't believe me, and she will tell you the many high families she +recommended me, and always give satisfaction. Send for Mrs. de Noël--" + +The swing door closed behind her, and the sounds of her grief and her +reiterated appeals to Mrs. de Noël died slowly away in the distance. + +"What on earth have you been saying to her?" said Atherley to his wife, +who had come out into the hall. + +"Only that she behaved very badly indeed in speaking about the ghost to +Mrs. Molyneux's maid, who, of course, repeated it all directly and made +Lucinda nervous. She is a most troublesome, mischievous old woman." + +"But she can cook. Pray what are we to do for dinner?" + +"I am sure I don't know. I never knew anything so unlucky as it all is, +and Lucinda looking so ill." + +"Well, you had better send for the doctor." + +"She won't hear of it. She says nobody could do her any good but +Cecilia." + +"What! 'Send for Mrs. de Noël?' Poor Cissy! What do these excited +females imagine she is going to do?" + +"I don't know, but I do wish we could get her here." + +"But she is in London, is she not, with Aunt Henrietta?" + +"Yes, and only comes home to-day." + +"Well, I will tell you what we might do if you want her badly. Telegraph +to her to London and ask her to come straight on here." + +"I suppose she is sure to come?" + +"Like a shot, if you say we are all ill." + +"No, that would frighten her. I will just say we want her particularly." + +"Yes, and say the carriage shall meet the 5.15 at Whitford station, and +then she will feel bound to come. And as I shall not be back in time, +send Lindy to meet her. It will do him good. He looks as if he had been +sitting up all night with the ghost." + +It was a melancholy day. The wind was quieter, but the rain still fell. +Indoors we were all in low spirits, not even excepting the little boys, +much concerned about Tip, who was not his usual brisk and complacent +self. His nose was hot, his little stump of a tail was limp, he hid +himself under chairs and tables, whence he turned upon us sorrowful and +beseeching eyes, and, most alarming symptom of all, refused sweet +biscuits. During the afternoon he was confided to me by his little +masters while they made an expedition to the stables, and I was sitting +reading by the library fire with the invalid beside me when Lady +Atherley came in to propose I should go into the drawing-room and talk +to Mrs. Molyneux, who had just come down. + +"Did she ask to see me?" + +"No; but when I proposed your going in, she did not say no." + +I did as I was asked to do, but with some misgivings. It was one of the +few occasions when my misfortune became an advantage. No one, especially +no woman, was likely to rebuff too sharply the intruder who dragged +himself into her presence. So far from that, Mrs. Molyneux, who was +leaning against the mantelpiece and looking down listlessly into the +fire, moved to welcome me with a smile and to offer me a hand +startlingly cold. But after that she resumed her first attitude and made +no attempt to converse--she, the most ready, the most voluble of women. +Then followed an awkward pause, which I desperately broke by saying I +was afraid she was not better. + +"Better! I was not ill," she answered, almost impatiently, and walked +away towards the other side of the room. I understood that she wished to +be alone, and was moving towards the door as quietly as possible when I +was suddenly checked by her hand upon my elbow. + +"Mr. Lyndsay, why are you going? Was I rude? I did not mean to be. +Forgive me; I am so miserable." + +"You could not be rude, I think, even if you wished to. It is I who am +inconsiderate in intruding--" + +"You are not intruding; please stay." + +"I would gladly stay if I could help you." + +"Can any one help me, I wonder?" She went slowly back to the fire and +sat down upon the fender-stool, and resting her chin upon her hand, and +looking dreamily before her, repeated-- + +"Can any one help me, I wonder?" + +I sat down on a chair near her and said-- + +"Do you think it would help you to talk of what has frightened you?" + +"I don't think I can. I would tell you, Mr. Lyndsay, if I could tell any +one; for you know what it is to be weak and suffering; you are as +sympathetic as a woman, and more merciful than some women. But part of +the horror of it all is that I cannot explain it. Words seem to be no +good, just because I have used them so easily and so meaninglessly all +my life--just as words and nothing more." + +"Can you tell me what you saw?" + +"A face, only a face, when I woke up suddenly. It looked as if it were +painted on the darkness. But oh, the dreadfulness of it and what it +brought with it! Do you remember the line, 'Bring with you airs from +heaven or blasts from hell'? Yes, it was in hell, because hell is not a +great gulf, like Dante described, as I used to think; it is no place at +all--it is something we make ourselves. I felt all this as I saw the +face, for we ourselves are not what we think. Part of what I used to +play with was true enough; it is all Mâyâ, a delusion, this +sense--life--it is no life at all. The actual life is behind, under it +all; it goes deep deep down, it stretches on, on--and yet it has nothing +to do with space or time. I feel as if I were beating myself against a +stone wall. My words can have no sense for you any more than they would +have had for me yesterday." + +"But tell me, why should this discovery of this other life make you so +miserable?" + +"Oh, because it brings such a want with it. How can I explain? It is +like a poor wretch stupefied with drink. Don't you know the poor +creatures in the Eastend sometimes drink just that they may not feel how +hungry and how cold they are? 'They remember their misery no more.' Is +the life of the world and of outward things like that, if we live too +much in it? I used to be so contented with it all--its pleasures, its +little triumphs, even its gossip; and what I called my aspirations I +satisfied with what was nothing more than phrases. And now I have found +my real self, now I am awake, I want much more, and there is +nothing--only a great silence, a great loneliness like that in the +face. And the theories I talked about are no comfort any more; they are +just what pretty speeches would be to a person in torture. Oh, Mr. +Lyndsay, I always feel that you are real, that you are good; tell me +what you know. Is there nothing but this dark void beyond when life +falls away from us?" + +She lifted towards me a face quivering with excitement, and eyes that +waited wild and famished for my answer--the answer I had not for her, +and then indeed I tasted the full bitterness of the cup of unbelief. + +"No," she said presently, "I knew it; no one can do me any good but +Cecilia de Noël." + +"And she believes?" + +"It is not what she believes, it is what she is." + +She rested her head upon her hand and looked musingly towards the +window, down which the drops were trickling, and said-- + +"Ever since I have known Cecilia I have always felt that if all the +world failed this would be left. Not that I really imagined the world +would fail me, but you know how one imagines things, how one asks +oneself questions. If I was like this, if I was like that, what should I +do? I used to say to myself, if the very worst happened to me, if I was +ill of some loathsome disease from which everybody shrank away, or if my +mind was unhinged and I was tempted with horrible temptations like I +have read about, I would go to Cecilia. She would not turn from me; she +would run to meet me as the father in the parable did, not because I was +her friend but because I was in trouble. All who are in trouble are +Cecilia's friends, and she feels to them just as other people feel +towards their own children. And I could tell her everything, show her +everything. Others feel the same; I have heard them say so--men as well +as women. I know why--Cecilia's pity is so reverent, so pure. A great +London doctor said to me once, 'Remember, nothing is shocking or +disgusting to a doctor.' That is like Cecilia. No suffering could ever +be disgusting or shocking to Cecilia, nor ridiculous, nor grotesque. The +more humiliating it was, the more pitiful it would be to her. Anything +that suffers is sacred to Cecilia. She would comfort, as if she went on +her knees to one; and her touch on one's wounds, one's ugliest wounds, +would be like,"--she hesitated and looked about her in quest of a +comparison, then, pointing to a picture over the door, a picture of the +Magdalene, kissing the bleeding feet upon the Cross, ended, "like that." + +"Oh, Mrs. Molyneux," I cried, "if there be love like that in the world, +then--" + +The door opened and Castleman entered. + +"If you please, sir, the carriage is at the door." + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +CECILIA'S GOSPEL + + +The rain gradually ceased falling as we drove onward and upward to the +station. It stood on high ground, overlooking a wide sweep of downland +and fallow, bordered towards the west by close-set woodlands, purple +that evening against a sky of limpid gold, which the storm-clouds +discovered as they lifted. + +I had not long to wait, for, punctual to its time, the train steamed +into the station. From that part of the train to which I first looked, +four or five passengers stepped out; not one of them certainly the lady +that I waited for. Glancing from side to side I saw, standing at the far +end of the platform, two women; one of them was tall; could this be Mrs. +de Noël? And yet no, I reflected as I went towards them, for she held a +baby in her arms--a baby moreover swathed, not in white and laces, but +in a tattered and discoloured shawl: while her companion, lifting out +baskets and bundles from a third-class carriage, was poorly and evenly +miserably clad. But again, as I drew nearer, I observed that the long +fine hand which supported the child was delicately gloved, and that the +cloak which swung back from the encircling arm was lined and bordered +with very costly fur. This and something in the whole outline-- + +"Mrs. de Noël?" I murmured inquiringly. + +Then she turned towards me, and I saw her, as I often see her now in +dreams, against that sunset background of aerial gold which the artist +of circumstance had painted behind her, like a new Madonna, holding the +child of poverty to her heart, pressing her cheek against its tiny head +with a gesture whose exquisite tenderness, for at least that fleeting +instant, seemed to bridge across the gulf which still yawns between +Dives and Lazarus. So standing, she looked at me with two soft brown +eyes, neither large nor beautiful, but in their outlook direct and +simple as a child's. Remembering as I met them what Mrs. Molyneux had +said, I saw and comprehended as well what she meant. Benevolence is but +faintly inscribed, on the faces of most men, even of the better sort. +"I will love you, my neighbour," we thereon decipher, "when I have +attended to my own business, in the first place; if you are lovable, or +at least likeable, in the second." But in the transparent gaze that +Cecilia de Noël turned upon her fellows beamed love poured forth without +stint and without condition. It was as if every man, woman, and child +who approached her became instantly to her more interesting than +herself, their defects more tolerable, their wants more imperative, +their sorrows more moving than her own. In this lay the source of that +mysterious charm so many have felt, so few have understood, and yielding +to which even those least capable of appreciating her confessed that, +whatever her conduct might be, she herself was irresistibly lovable. A +kind of dream-like haze seemed to envelop us as I introduced myself, as +she smiled upon me, as she resigned the child to its mother and bid them +tenderly farewell; but the clear air of the real became distinct again +when there stood suddenly before us a fat elderly female, whose +countenance was flushed with mingled anxiety and displeasure. + +"Law bless me, mem!" said the newcomer, "I could not think wherever you +could be. I have been looking up and down for you, all through the +first-class carriages." + +"I am so sorry, Parkins," said Mrs. de Noël penitently; "I ought to have +let you know that I changed my carriage at Carchester. I wanted to nurse +a baby whose mother was looking ill and tired. I saw them on the +platform, and then they got into a third-class carriage, so I thought +the best way would be to get in with them." + +"And where, if you please, mem," inquired Parkins, in an icy tone and +with a face stiffened by repressed displeasure--"where do you think you +have left your dressing-bag and humbrella?" + +Mrs. de Noël fixed her sweet eyes upon the speaker, as if striving to +recollect the answer to this question and then replied-- + +"She told me she lived quite near the station. I wish I had asked her +how far. She is much too weak to walk any distance. I might have found a +fly for her, might I not?" + +Upon which Parkins gave a snort of irrepressible exasperation, and, +evidently renouncing her mistress as beyond hope, forthwith departed in +search of the missing property. I accompanied her, and, with the aid of +the guard, we speedily found and secured both bag and umbrella, and, as +the train steamed off, returned with these treasures to Mrs. de Noël, +still on the same spot and in the same attitude as we had left her, and +all that she said was-- + +"It was so stupid, so forgetful, so just like me not to have asked her +more about it. She had been ill; the journey itself was more than she +could stand; and then to have to carry the baby! She said it was not +far, but perhaps she only said that to please me. Poor people are so +afraid of distressing one; they often make themselves out better off +than they really are, don't they?" + +I was embarrassed by this question, to which my own experience did not +authorise me to answer yes; but I evaded the difficulty by consulting a +porter, who fortunately knew the woman, and was able to assure us that +her cottage was barely a stone's throw from the station. When I had +conveyed to Mrs. de Noël this information, which she received with an +eager gratitude that the recovery of her bag and umbrella had failed to +rouse, we left the station to go to the carriage, and then it was that, +pausing suddenly, she cried out in dismay-- + +"Ah, you are hurt! you--" + +She stopped abruptly; she had divined the truth, and her eyes grew +softer with such tender pity as not yet had shone for me--motherless, +sisterless--on any woman's face. As we drove home that evening she heard +the story that never had been told before. + +"You may have your faults, Cissy," said Atherley, "but I will say this +for you--for smoothing people down when they have been rubbed the wrong +way, you never had your equal." + +He lay back in a comfortable chair looking at his cousin, who, sitting +on a low seat opposite the drawing-room fire, shaded her eyes from the +glare with a little hand-screen. + +"Mrs. Molyneux, I hear, has gone to sleep," he went on; "and Mrs. Mallet +is unpacking her boxes. The only person who does not seem altogether +happy is my old friend Parkins. When I inquired after her health a few +minutes ago her manner to me was barely civil." + +"Poor Parkins is rather put out," said Mrs. de Noël in her slow gentle +way. "It is all my fault. I forgot to pack up the bodice of my best +evening gown, and Parkins says it is the only one I look fit to be seen +in." + +"But, my dear Cecilia," said Lady Atherley, looking up from the work +which she pursued beside a shaded lamp, "why did not Parkins pack it up +herself?" + +"Oh, because she had some shopping of her own to do this forenoon, so +she asked me to finish packing for her, and of course I said I would; +and I promised to try and forget nothing; and then, after all, I went +and left the bodice in a drawer. It is provoking! The fact is, James +spoils me so when he is at home. He remembers everything for me, and +when I do forget anything he never scolds me." + +"Ah, I expect he has a nice time of it," said Atherley. "However, it is +not my fault. I warned him how it would be when he was engaged. I said: +'I hope, for one thing, you can live on air, old chap for you will get +nothing more for dinner if you trust to Cissy to order it.'" + +"I don't believe you said anything of the kind," observed Lady Atherley. + +"No, dear Jane; of course he did not. He was very much pleased with our +marriage. He said James was the only man he ever knew who was fit to +marry me." + +"So he was," agreed Atherley; "the only man whose temper could stand all +he would have to put up with. We had good proof of that even on the +wedding-day, when you kept him kicking his heels for half an hour in the +church while you were admiring the effect of your new finery in the +glass." + +"What!" cried Lady Atherley incredulously. + +"What really did happen, Jane," said Mrs. de Noël, "was that when Edith +Molyneux was trying on my wreath before a looking-glass over the +fireplace, she unfortunately dropped it into the grate, and got it in +such a mess. It took us a long time to get the black off, and some of +the sprays were so spoiled, we had to take them out. And it was very +unpleasant for Edith, as Aunt Henrietta was extremely angry, because the +wreath was her present, you know, and it was very expensive; and as to +Parkins, poor dear, she was so vexed she positively cried. She said I +was the most trying lady she had ever waited upon. She often says so. I +am afraid it is true." + +"Not a doubt of it," said Atherley. + +"Do not believe him, Cecilia," said Lady Atherley: "he thinks there is +no one in the world like you." + +"Fortunately for the world," said Atherley; "any more of the sort would +spoil it. But I am not going to stay here to be bullied by two women at +once. Rather than that, I will go and write letters." + +He went, and soon afterwards Lady Atherley followed him. + +Then the two little boys came in with Tip. + +"We are not allowed to take him upstairs," explained Harold, "so we +thought he might stay with you and Mr. Lyndsay for a little, till +Charles comes for him." + +"If you would let him lie upon your dress, Aunt Cissy," suggested +Denis; "he would like that." + +Accordingly he was carefully settled on the outspread folds of the serge +gown; and after the little boys had condoled with him in tones so +melancholy that he was affected almost to tears, they went off to supper +and to bed. + +Silence followed, broken only by the ticking of the clock and the +wailing of the wind outside. Mrs. de Noël gazed into the fire with +intent and unseeing eyes. Its warm red light softly illumined her whole +face and figure, for in her abstraction she had let the hand-screen +fall, and was stroking mechanically the little sleek head that nestled +against her. Meantime I stared attentively at her, thinking I might do +so without offence, seeing she had forgotten me and all else around her. +Once, indeed, as if rising for a minute to the surface, with eyes that +appeared to waken, she looked up and encountered my earnest gaze, but +without shade of displeasure or discomfiture. She only smiled upon me, +placidly as a sister might smile upon a brother, benignly as one might +smile upon a child, and fell into her dream again. It was a wonderful +look, especially from a woman, as unique in its complete unconsciousness +as in its warm goodwill; it was as soothing as the touch of her fine +soft fingers must have been on Tip's hot head. I felt I could have +curled myself up, as he did, at her feet and slept on--for ever. But, +alas! the clock was checking the flying minutes and chanting the +departing quarters, and presently the dressing-bell rang, Mrs. de Noël +stirred, gave a long sigh, and, plainly from the fulness of her heart +and of the thoughts she had so long been following, said-- + +"Mr. Lyndsay, is it not strange? So many people from the great world +come and ask me if there is any God. Really good people, you know, so +honourable, so generous, so self-sacrificing. It is just the same to me +as if they should ask me whether the sun was shining, when all the time +I saw the sunshine on their faces." + +"By the way," said Atherley that night after dinner, when Mrs. Molyneux +was not present, "where are you going to put Cissy to-night? Are you +going to make a bachelor of her too?" + +"Oh, such an uncomfortable arrangement!" said Lady Atherley. "But +Lucinda has set her heart on having Cecilia near her; so they have put +up a little bed in the dressing-room for her." + +"Cissy is to keep the ghost at bay, is she?" said Atherley. "I hope she +may. I don't want another night as lively as the last." + +"Who else has seen the ghost?" asked Mrs. de Noël, thoughtfully. "Has +Mr. Lyndsay?" + +"No, Lindy will never see the ghost; he is too much of a sceptic. Even +if he saw it he would not believe in it, and there is nothing a ghost +hates like that. But he has seen the people who saw the ghost, and he +tells their several stories very well." + +"Would you tell me, Mr. Lyndsay?" asked Mrs. de Noël. + +I could do nothing but obey her wish; still I secretly questioned the +wisdom of doing so, especially when, as I went on, I observed stealing +over her listening face the shadow of some disturbing thought. + +"Well now, Cissy is thoroughly well frightened," observed Atherley. +"Perhaps we had better go to bed." + +"It is no good saying so to Lucinda," said Lady Atherley, as we all +rose, "because it only puts her out; but I shall always feel certain +myself it was a mouse; because I remember in the house we had at +Bournemouth two years ago there was a mouse in my room which often made +such a noise knocking down the plaster inside the wall, it used to quite +startle me." + +That night the storm finally subsided. When the morning came the rain +fell no longer, the cry of the wind had ceased, and the cloud-curtain +above us was growing lighter and softer as if penetrated and suffused by +the growing sunshine behind it. + +I was late for breakfast that day. + +"Mr. Lyndsay, Tip is all right again," cried Denis at sight of me. "Mrs. +Mallet says it was chicken bones he stole from the cat's dish." + +"Is that all?" observed Atherley sardonically; "I thought he must have +seen the ghost. By the bye, Cissy, did you see it?" + +"Yes," said Mrs. de Noël simply, at which Atherley visibly started, and +instantly began talking of something else. + +Mrs. Molyneux was to leave by an afternoon train, but, to the relief of +everybody, it was discovered that Mrs. Mallet had indefinitely postponed +her departure. She remained in the mildest of humours and in the most +philosophical of tempers, as I myself can testify; for, meeting her by +accident in the hall, I was encouraged by the amiability of her simper +to say that I hoped we should have no more trouble with the ghost, when +she answered in words I have often since admiringly quoted-- + +"Perhaps not, sir, but I don't seem to care even if we do; for I had a +dream last night, and a spirit seemed to whisper in my ear, 'Don't be +afraid; it is only a token of death.'" + +After Mrs. Molyneux had started, with Mrs. de Noël as her companion as +far as the station, and all the rest of the party had gone out to sun +themselves in the brightness of the afternoon, I worked through a long +arrears of correspondence: and I was just finishing a letter, when +Atherley, whom I supposed to be far distant, came into the library. + +"I thought you had gone to pay calls with Lady Atherley?" + +"Is it likely? Look here, Lindy, it is quite hot out of doors. Come, and +let me tug you up the hill to meet Cissy coming home from the station, +and then I promise you a rare treat." + +Certainly to meet Mrs. de Noël anywhere might be so considered, but I +did not ask if that was what he meant. It was milder; one felt it more +at every step upward. The sun, low as it was, shone warmly as well as +brilliantly between the clouds that he had thrust asunder and scattered +in wild and beautiful disorder. It was one of those incredible days in +early spring, balmy, tender, which our island summer cannot always +match. + +We went on till we reached Beggar's Stile. + +"Sit down," said Atherley, tossing on to the wet step a coat he carried +over his arm. "And there is a cigarette; you must smoke, if you please, +or at least pretend to do so." + +"What does all this mean? What are you up to, George?" + +"I am up to a delicate psychical investigation which requires the +greatest care. The medium is made of such uncommon stuff; she has not a +particle of brass in her composition. So she requires to be carefully +isolated from all disturbing influences. I allow you to be present at +the experiment, because discretion is one of your strongest points, and +you always know when to hold your tongue. Besides, it will improve your +mind. Cissy's story is certain to be odd, like herself, and will +illustrate what I am always saying that--Here she is." + +He went forward to meet and to stop the carriage, out of which, at his +suggestion, Mrs. de Noël readily came down to join us. + +"Do not get up, Mr. Lyndsay," she called out as she came towards us, "or +I will go away. I don't want to sit down." + +"Sit down, Lindy," said Atherley sharply, "Cissy likes tobacco in the +open air." + +She rested her arms upon the gate and looked downwards. + +"The dear dear old river! It makes me feel young again to look at it." + +"Cissy," said Atherley, his arms on the gate, his eyes staring straight +towards the opposite horizon, "tell us about the ghost; were you +frightened?" + +There was a certain tension in the pause which followed. Would she tell +us or not? I almost felt Atherley's rebound of satisfaction as well as +my own at the sound of her voice. It was uncertain and faint at first, +but by degrees grew firm again, as timidity was lost in the interest of +what she told: + +"Last night I sat up with Mrs. Molyneux, holding her hand till she fell +asleep, and that was very late, and then I went to the dressing-room, +where I was to sleep; and as I undressed, I thought over what Mr. +Lyndsay had told us about the ghost; and the more I thought, the more +sad and strange it seemed that not one of those who saw it, not even +Aunt Eleanour, who is so kind and thoughtful, had had one pitying +thought for it. And we who heard about it were just the same, for it +seemed to us quite natural and even right that everybody should shrink +away from it because it was so horrible; though that should only make +them the more kind; just as we feel we must be more tender and loving to +any one who is deformed, and the more shocking his deformity the more +tender and loving. And what, I thought, if this poor spirit had come by +any chance to ask for something; if it were in pain and longed for +relief, or sinful and longed for forgiveness? How dreadful then that +other beings should turn from it, instead of going to meet it and +comfort it--so dreadful that I almost wished that I might see it, and +have the strength to speak to it! And it came into my head that this +might happen, for often and often when I have been very anxious to serve +some one, the wish has been granted in a quite wonderful way. So when I +said my prayers, I asked especially that if it should appear to me, I +might have strength to forget all selfish fear and try only to know +what it wanted. And as I prayed the foolish shrinking dread we have of +such things seemed to fade away; just as when I have prayed for those +towards whom I felt cold or unforgiving, the hardness has all melted +away into love towards them. And after that came to me that lovely +feeling which we all have sometimes--in church, or when we are praying +alone, or more often in the open air, on beautiful summer days when it +is warm and still; as if one's heart were beating and overflowing with +love towards everything in this world and in all the worlds; as if the +very grasses and the stones were clear, but dearest of all, the +creatures that still suffer, so that to wipe away their tears forever, +one feels that one would die--oh die so gladly! And always as if this +were something not our own, but part of that wonderful great Love above +us, about us, everywhere, clasping us all so tenderly and safely!" + +Here her voice trembled and failed; she waited a little and then went +on, "Ah, I am too stupid to say rightly what I mean, but you who are +clever will understand. + +"It was so sweet that I knelt on, drinking it in for a long time; not +praying, you know, but just resting, and feeling as if I were in heaven, +till all at once, I cannot explain why, I moved and looked round. It was +there at the other end of the room. It was ...--much worse than I had +dreaded it would be; as if it looked out of some great horror deeper +than I could understand. The loving feeling was gone, and I was +afraid--so much afraid, I only wanted to get out of sight of it. And I +think I would have gone, but it stretched out its hands to me as if it +were asking for something, and then, of course, I could not go. So, +though I was trembling a little, I went nearer and looked into its face. +And after that I was not afraid any more, I was too sorry for it; its +poor poor eyes were so full of anguish. I cried: 'Oh, why do you look at +me like that? Tell me what I shall do.' + +"And directly I spoke I heard it moan. Oh, George, oh, Mr. Lyndsay, how +can I tell you what that moaning was like! Do you know how a little +change in the face of some one you love, or a little tremble in his +voice, can make you see quite clearly what nobody, not even the great +poets, had been able to show you before? + +"George, do you remember the day that grandmother died, when they all +broke down and cried a little at dinner, all except Uncle Marmaduke? He +sat up looking so white and stern at the end of the table. And I, +foolish little child, thought he was not so grieved as the others--that +he did not love his mother so much. But next day, quite by chance, I +heard him, all alone, sobbing over her coffin. I remember standing +outside the door and listening, and each sob went through my heart with +a little stab, and I knew for the first time what sorrow was. But even +his sobs were not so pitiful as the moans of that poor spirit. While I +listened I learnt that in another world there may be worse for us to +bear than even here--sorrow more hopeless, more lonely. For the strange +thing was, the moaning seemed to come from so far far away; not only +from somewhere millions and millions of miles away, but--this is the +strangest of all--as if it came to me from time long since past, ages +and ages ago. I know this sounds like nonsense, but indeed I am trying +to put into words the weary long distance that seemed to stretch between +us, like one I never should be able to cross. At last it spoke to me in +a whisper which I could only just hear; at least it was more like a +whisper than anything else I can think of, and it seemed to come like +the moaning from far far away. It thanked me so meekly for looking at it +and speaking to it. It told me that by sins committed against others +when it was on earth it had broken the bond between itself and all other +creatures. While it was what we call alive, it did not feel this, for +the senses confuse us and hide many things from the good, and so still +more from the wicked; but when it died and lost the body by which it +seemed to be kept near to other beings, it found itself imprisoned in +the most dreadful loneliness--loneliness which no one in this world can +even imagine. Even the pain of solitary confinement, so it told me, +which drives men mad, is only like a shadow or type of this loneliness +of spirits. Others there might be, but it knew nothing of them--nothing +besides this great empty darkness everywhere, except the place it had +once lived in, and the people who were moving about it; and even those +it could only perceive dimly as if looking through a mist, and always so +unutterably away from them all. I am not giving its own words, you know, +George, because I cannot remember them. I am not certain it did speak +to me; the thoughts seemed to pass in some strange way into my mind; I +cannot explain how, for the still far-away voice did not really speak. +Sometimes, it told me, the loneliness became agony, and it longed for a +word or a sign from some other being, just as Dives longed for the drop +of cold water; and at such times it was able to make the living people +see it. But that, alas! was useless, for it only alarmed them so much +that the bravest and most benevolent rushed away in terror or would not +let it come near them. But still it went on showing itself to one after +another, always hoping that some one would take pity on it and speak to +it, for it felt that if comfort ever came to it, it must be through a +living soul, and it knew of none save those in this world and in this +place. And I said: 'Why did you not turn for help to God?' + +"Then it gave a terrible answer: it said, 'What is God?' + +"And when I heard these words there came over me a wild kind of pity, +such as I used to feel when I saw my little child struggling for breath +when he was ill, and I held out my arms to this poor lonely thing, but +it shrank back, crying: + +"'Speak to me, but do not touch me, brave human creature. I am all +death, and if you come too near me the Death in me may kill the life in +you.' + +"But I said: 'No Death can kill the life in me, even though it kill my +body. Dear fellow-spirit, I cannot tell you what I know; but let me take +you in my arms; rest for an instant on my heart, and perhaps I may make +you feel what I feel all around us.' + +"And as I spoke I threw my arms around the shadowy form and strained it +to my breast. And I felt as if I were pressing to me only air, but air +colder than any ice, so that my heart seemed to stop beating, and I +could hardly breathe. But I still clasped it closer and closer, and as I +grew colder it seemed to grow less chill. + +"And at last it spoke, and the whisper was not far away, but near. It +said: + +"'It is enough; now I know what God is!' + +"After that I remember nothing more, till I woke up and found myself +lying on the floor beside the bed. It was morning, and the spirit was +not there; but I have a strong feeling that I have been able to help +it, and that it will trouble you no more. + +"Surely it is late! I must go at once. I promised to have tea with the +children." + + * * * * * + +Neither of us spoke; neither of us stirred; when the sound of her light +footfall was heard no more, there was complete silence. Below, the mists +had gathered so thickly that now they spread across the valley one dead +white sea of vapour in which village and woods and stream were all +buried--all except the little church spire, that, still unsubmerged, +pointed triumphantly to the sky; and what a sky! For that which +yesterday had steeped us in cold and darkness, now, piled even to the +zenith in mountainous cloud-masses, was dyed, every crest and summit of +it, in crimson fire, pouring from a great fount of colour, where, to the +west, the heavens opened to show that wonder-world whence saints and +singers have drawn their loveliest images of the Rest to come. + +But perhaps I saw all things irradiated by the light which had risen +upon my darkness--the light that never was on land or sea, but shines +reflected in the human face. + + * * * * * + +"George, I am waiting for your interpretation." + +"It is very simple, Lindy," he said. + +But there was a tone in his voice I had heard once--and only +once--before, when, through the first terrible hours that followed my +accident, he sat patiently beside me in the darkened room, holding my +hot hand in his broad cool palm. + +"It is very simple. It is the most easily explained of all the accounts. +It was a dream from beginning to end. She fell asleep praying, thinking, +as she says; what was more natural or inevitable than that she should +dream of the ghost? And it all confirms what I say: that visions are +composed by the person who sees them. Nothing could be more +characteristic of Cissy than the story she has just told us." + +"And let it be a dream," I said. "It is of no consequence, for the +dreamer remains, breathing and walking on this solid earth. I have +touched her hand, I have looked into her face. Thank God! she is no +vision, the woman who could dream this dream! George, how do you explain +the miracle of her existence?" + +But Atherley was silent. + + + + +THE END + + + +Transcriber's Note: Several spelling errors were corrected: +childen/children, greal/great and spendid/splendid. + + +RICHARD CLAY AND SONS, LIMITED, +BREAD STREET HILL, E.C., AND +BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. + +MACMILLAN'S +SEVENPENNY SERIES + +_Cloth Gilt. With Frontispieces. 7d. net per volume_ + + * * * * * + +1 The Forest Lovers. By MAURICE HEWLETT. + +2 A Roman Singer. By F. MARION CRAWFORD. + +3 The First Violin. By JESSIE FOTHERGILL. + +4 Misunderstood. By FLORENCE MONTGOMERY. + +5 Elizabeth and Her German Garden. + +6 The House of Mirth. By EDITH WHARTON. + +7 Diana Tempest. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY. + +8 The Choir Invisible. By JAMES LANE ALLEN. + +9 A Waif's Progress. By RHODA BROUGHTON. + +10 John Glynn. By ARTHUR PATERSON. + + * * * * * + +MACMILLAN'S + +SEVENPENNY SERIES + +_Cloth Gilt. With Frontispieces. 7d. net per volume._ + + * * * * * + +11 Marzio's Crucifix. By F. MARION CRAWFORD. + +12 A Cigarette-Maker's Romance. By F. MARION CRAWFORD. + +13 Nancy. By RHODA BROUGHTON. + +14 A Strange Elopement. By W. CLARK RUSSELL. + +15 My Friend Jim. By W.E. NORRIS. + +16 The Stooping Lady. By MAURICE HEWLETT. + +17 Mr. Isaacs. By F. MARION CRAWFORD. + +18 A Tale of a Lonely Parish. By F. MARION CRAWFORD. + +19 Cometh Up as a Flower. By RHODA BROUGHTON. + +20 Cecilia de Noel. By LANOE FALCONER. + + * * * * * + +New Shilling Editions of Popular Books + +_Globe 8vo. 1s. net per volume_ + + +_By CHARLES KINGSLEY._ + +Westward Ho! +Yeast. +Hypatia. +Two Years Ago. +Alton Locke. +Hereward the Wake. +The Water-Babies. +The Heroes or, Greek Fairy-Tales for my Children. + +_By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE._ + +The Heir of Redclyffe. +Dynevor Terrace. +Heartsease. +The Daisy Chain. +Hopes and Fears. +The Young Stepmother. +The Clever Woman of the Family. +The Trial. +The Dove in the Eagle's Nest. +The Little Duke. +The Prince and the Page. +The Lances of Lynwood. +Countess Kate and the Stokesley Secret. + +_By MRS. CRAIK._ + +Agatha's Husband. +Olive. +The Head of the Family. +The Ogilvies. + + * * * * * + +New Shilling Editions of Popular Books + +_Globe 8vo. 1s. net per volume._ + +Red as a Rose is She. By RHODA BROUGHTON. +Not Wisely but Too Well. By RHODA BROUGHTON. +Her Dearest Foe. By Mrs. Mrs. ALEXANDER. +Look Before You Leap. By MRS. ALEXANDER. +George Geith of Fen Court. By MRS. J.H. RIDDELL. +Berna Boyle. By Mrs. J.H. RIDDELL. +Susan Drummond. By MRS. J.H. RIDDELL. +Cleveden. By MARY LINSKILL. +In Exchange for a Soul. By MARY LINSKILL. +Ecce Homo: a Survey of the Life and Work of Jesus +Christ. By Sir JOHN R. SEELEY. +Seekers after God. By DEAN FARRAR. + +_Pott 8vo. 1s. net per volume._ + + +The Golden Treasury of the Best Songs and Lyrical Poems in the English +Language. Selected and Arranged by F.T. PALGRAVE. + +A Book of Golden Deeds of All Times and All Lands. Gathered and +Narrated by CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. + +A Book of Worthies. Gathered from the old histories and now written +anew. By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. + +The Song Book. Words and Tunes from the best Poets and Musicians. +Selected and Arranged by JOHN HULLAH. + +The Jest Book. The Choicest Anecdotes and Sayings. Selected and +arranged by MARK LEMON. + + +_Miniature Editions._ + +Alice's Adventures in Wonderland. By LEWIS CARROLL. With the original +Illustrations by TENNIEL. + +Through the Looking Glass and What Alice Found There. By LEWIS +CARROLL. With the original Illustrations by TENNIEL. + +The Rose and the Ring. By W.M. THACKERAY. With the original +Illustrations. + + +The Novels of Mrs. Henry Wood + +_Globe 8vo. 1s. net per volume._ + +East Lynne. +Anne Hereford. +Ashley. +Bessy Rane. +The Channings. +Court Netherleigh. +Dene Hollow. +Edina. +Elster's Folly. +George Canterbury's Will. +Mrs. Halliburton's Troubles. +The House of Halliwell. +Johnny Ludlow. First Series. +Johnny Ludlow. Second Series +Johnny Ludlow. Third Series. +Johnny Ludlow. Fourth Series. +Johnny Ludlow. Fifth Series. +Johnny Ludlow. Sixth Series. +Lady Adelaide. +Lady Grace. +A Life's Secret. +Lord Oakburn's Daughters. +The Master of Greylands. +Mildred Arkell. +Orville College: A Tale. +Oswald Cray. +Parkwater and Other Stories. +Pomeroy Abbey. +Red Court Farm. +Roland Yorke. +St. Martin's Eve. +The Shadow of Ashlydyat. +The Story of Charles Strange. +Trevlyn Hold. +The Unholy Wish and Other Stories. +Verner's Pride. +Within the Maze. + +NEW POCKET EDITION + +English Men of Letters + +Edited by JOHN MORLEY. + +_In green cloth, with gilt lettering. Fcap. 8vo._ 1s. _net per volume._ + +Addison. By W.J. COURTHOPE. +Bacon. By DEAN CHURCH. +Bentley. By Sir RICHARD JEBB. +Bunyan. By J.A. FROUDE. +Burke. By JOHN MORLEY. +Burns. By Principal SHAIRP. +Byron. By Prof. NICHOL. +Carlyle. By Prof. NICHOL. +Chaucer. By Dr. A.W. WARD. +Coleridge. By H.D. TRAILL. +Cowper. By GOLDWIN SMITH. +Defoe. By W. MINTO. +De Quincey. By Prof. MASSON. +Dickens. By Dr. A.W. WARD. +Dryden. By Prof. G. SAINTSBURY. +Fielding. By AUSTIN DOBSON. +Gibbon. By J. COTTER MORISON. +Goldsmith. By WILLIAM BLACK. +Gray. By EDMUND GOSSE. +Hawthorne. By HENRY JAMES. +Hume. By T.H. HUXLEY. +Johnson. By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN. +Keats. By SIDNEY COLVIN. +Lamb. By CANON AINGER. +Landor. By SIDNEY COLVIN. +Locke. By Prof. FOWLER. +Macaulay. By J. COTTER MORISON. +Milton. By MARK PATTISON. +Pope. By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN. +Scott. By R.H. HUTTON. +Shelley. By J.A. SYMONDS. +Sheridan. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. +Sir Philip Sydney. By J.A. SYMONDS. +Southey. By Prof. DOWDEN. +Spenser. By Dean CHURCH. +Sterne. By H.D. TRAILL. +Swift. By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN. +Thackeray. By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. +Wordsworth. By F.W.H. Myers. + + * * * * * + +MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED, LONDON. + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Cecilia de Noël, by Lanoe Falconer + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CECILIA DE NOËL *** + +***** This file should be named 15258-8.txt or 15258-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/5/2/5/15258/ + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Patricia A. Benoy and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/15258-8.zip b/15258-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..07676f0 --- /dev/null +++ b/15258-8.zip diff --git a/15258-h.zip b/15258-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3efa58a --- /dev/null +++ b/15258-h.zip diff --git a/15258-h/15258-h.htm b/15258-h/15258-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..009f857 --- /dev/null +++ b/15258-h/15258-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,4524 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="ISO-8859-1"?> +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> + <head> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Cecilia De Noël, by Lanoe Falconer. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> +/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */ +<!-- + p { margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; + } + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; + } + hr { width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; + } + + table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body{margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + max-width: 40em; + } + + .linenum {position: absolute; top: auto; left: 4%;} /* poetry number */ + .blockquot{margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 10%;} + .pagenum {position: absolute; left: 92%; font-size: smaller; text-align: right;} /* page numbers */ + .sidenote {width: 20%; padding-bottom: .5em; padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; margin-left: 1em; + float: right; clear: right; margin-top: 1em; + font-size: smaller; background: #eeeeee; border: dashed 1px;} + + .bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} + .bl {border-left: solid 2px;} + .bt {border-top: solid 2px;} + .br {border-right: solid 2px;} + .bbox {border: solid 2px;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .figleft {float: left; clear: left; margin-left: 0; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-top: + 1em; margin-right: 1em; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .figright {float: right; clear: right; margin-left: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-top: 1em; margin-right: 0; padding: 0; text-align: center;} + + .footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + .footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + .fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;} + + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span {display: block; margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em;} + .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em;} + + ins.correction {border-bottom-style: dashed; border-bottom-color: blue; border-bottom-width: 1px; } + .smcap { font-variant: small-caps; } + // --> + /* XML end ]]>*/ + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Cecilia de Noël, by Lanoe Falconer + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Cecilia de Noël + +Author: Lanoe Falconer + +Release Date: March 4, 2005 [EBook #15258] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CECILIA DE NOËL *** + + + + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Patricia A. Benoy and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<div class="figcenter" > +<img src="images/tp720.png" width="457" height="720" alt="Title Page" title="" /> +</div> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<div class="figcenter" > +<a href="images/gs700f.png"> +<img src="images/gstnf.png" width="320" height="489" +alt=""So we went down our stairs."—Chap. II." title="" /></a> +<br /><b>"So we went down our stairs."—Chap. II.</b> +</div> +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h1><i>Cecilia de Noël</i></h1> + +<h4>BY</h4> + +<h2>LANOE FALCONER</h2> + +<h4> +MACMILLAN & CO., <span class='smcap'>Limited</span><br /> +ST. MARTINS ST., LONDON<br /> +1910<br /></h4> +<p><a name="Page_0" id="Page_0" /></p> + + + +<p><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1" /></p> +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<h2><ins class ="correction" style="text-decoration: none" +title= "Table of Contents added by Transcriber.">CONTENTS</ins></h2> + +<table summary = "Table of Contents"> +<tbody> +<tr> + <td><small>CHAPTER</small></td> + <td> </td> +</tr> + +<tr> + <td align= "left"><a href="#CHAPTER_I"><b>I</b></a></td> + <td>ATHERLEY'S GOSPEL</td> +</tr> + +<tr> + <td align= "left"><a href="#CHAPTER_II"><b>II</b></a></td> + <td>THE STRANGER'S GOSPEL</td> +</tr> + +<tr> + <td align= "left"><a href="#CHAPTER_III"><b>III</b></a></td> + <td>MRS. MOSTYN'S GOSPEL</td> +</tr> + +<tr> + <td align= "left"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV"><b>IV</b></a></td> + <td>CANON VERNADE'S GOSPEL</td> +</tr> + +<tr> + <td align= "left"><a href="#CHAPTER_V"><b>V</b></a></td> + <td>AUSTYN'S GOSPEL</td> +</tr> + +<tr> + <td align= "left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI"><b>VI</b></a></td> + <td>MRS. MOLYNEUX'S GOSPEL</td> +</tr> + +<tr> + <td align= "left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII"><b>VII</b></a></td> + <td>CECILIA'S GOSPEL</td> +</tr> + +</tbody> +</table> + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2>CECILIA DE NOËL</h2> +<h3><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I" />CHAPTER I</h3> + +<h4>ATHERLEY'S GOSPEL</h4> + + +<p>"There is no revelation but that of science," said Atherley.</p> + +<p>It was after dinner in the drawing-room. From the cold of the early +spring night, closed shutters and drawn curtains carefully protected us; +shaded lamps and a wood fire diffused an exquisite twilight; we breathed +a mild and even balmy atmosphere scented with hothouse flowers.</p> + +<p>"And this revelation completely satisfies all reasonable desires," he +continued, <a name="Page_2" id="Page_2" />surveying his small audience from the hearthrug where he +stood; "mind, I say all reasonable desires. If you have a healthy +appetite for bread, you will get it and plenty of it, but if you have a +sickly craving for manna, why then you will come badly off, that is all. +This is the gospel of fact, not of fancy: of things as they actually +are, you know, instead of as A dreamt they were, or B decided they ought +to be, or C would like to have them. So this gospel is apt to look a +little dull beside the highly coloured romances the churches have +accustomed us to—as a modern plate-glass window might, compared with a +stained-glass oriel in a mediæval cathedral. There is no doubt which is +the prettier of the two. The question is, do you want pretty colour or +do you want clear daylight?"<a name="Page_3" id="Page_3" /> He paused, but neither of his listeners +spoke. Lady Atherley was counting the stitches of her knitting; I was +too tired; so he resumed: "For my part, I prefer the daylight and the +glass, without any daubing. What does science discover in the universe? +Precision, accuracy, reliability—any amount of it; but as to pity, +mercy, love! The fact is, that famous simile of the angel playing at +chess was a mistake. Very smart, I grant you, but altogether misleading. +Why! the orthodox quote it as much as the others—always a bad sign. It +tickles these anthropomorphic fancies, which are at the bottom of all +their creeds. Imagine yourself playing at chess, not with an angel, but +with an automaton, an admirably constructed automaton whose mechanism +can outwit your brains any day: calm and <a name="Page_4" id="Page_4" />strong, if you like, but no +more playing for love than the clock behind me is ticking for love; +there you have a much clearer notion of existence. A much clearer +notion, and a much more satisfactory notion too, I say. Fair play and no +favour! What more can you ask, if you are fit to live?"</p> + +<p>His kindling glance sought the farther end of the long drawing-room; had +it fallen upon me instead, perhaps that last challenge might have been +less assured; and yet how bravely it became the speaker, whose +wide-browed head a no less admirable frame supported. Even the stiff +evening uniform of his class could not conceal the grace of form which +health and activity had moulded, working through highly favoured +generations. There was latent force implied in every line of it, and, +<a name="Page_5" id="Page_5" />in the steady poise of look and mien, that perfect nervous balance +which is the crown of strength.</p> + +<p>"And with our creed, of course, we shift our moral code as well. The ten +commandments, or at least the second table, we retain for obvious +reasons, but the theological virtues must be got rid of as quickly as +possible. Charity, for instance, is a mischievous quality—it is too +indulgent to weakness, which is not to be indulged or encouraged, but +stamped out. Hope is another pernicious quality leading to all kinds of +preposterous expectations which never are, or can be, fulfilled; and as +to faith, it is simply a vice. So far from taking anything on trust, you +must refuse to accept any statement whatsoever till it is proved so +plainly you can't help believing it whether <a name="Page_6" id="Page_6" />you like it or not; just as +a theorem in—"</p> + +<p>"George," said Lady Atherley, "what is that noise?"</p> + +<p>The question, timed as Lady Atherley's remarks so often were, came with +something of a shock. Her husband, thus checked in full flight, seemed +to reel for a moment, but quickly recovering himself, asked resignedly: +"What noise?"</p> + +<p>"Such a strange noise, like the howling of a dog."</p> + +<p>"Probably it is the howling of a dog."</p> + +<p>"No, for it came from inside the house, and Tip sleeps outside now, in +the saddle-room, I believe. It sounded in the servants' wing. Did you +hear it, Mr. Lyndsay?"</p> + +<p>I confessed that I had not.<a name="Page_7" id="Page_7" /></p> + +<p>"Well, as I can offer no explanation," said Atherley, "perhaps I may be +allowed to go on with what I was saying. Doubt, obstinate and almost +invincible doubt, is the virtue we must now cultivate, just as—"</p> + +<p>"Why, there it is again," cried Lady Atherley.</p> + +<p>Atherley instantly rang the bell near him, and while Lady Atherley +continued to repeat that it was very strange, and that she could not +imagine what it could be, he waited silently till his summons was +answered by a footman.</p> + +<p>"Charles, what is the meaning of that crying or howling which seems to +come from your end of the house?"</p> + +<p>"I think, Sir George," said Charles, with the coldly impassive manner of +a highly-trained servant—"I think, Sir<a name="Page_8" id="Page_8" /> George, it must be Ann, the +kitchen-maid, that you hear."</p> + +<p>"Indeed! and may I ask what Ann, the kitchen-maid, is supposed to be +doing?"</p> + +<p>"If you please, Sir George, she is in hysterics."</p> + +<p>"Oh! why?" exclaimed Lady Atherley plaintively.</p> + +<p>"Because, my lady, Mrs. Mallet has seen the ghost!"</p> + +<p>"Because Mrs. Mallet has seen the ghost!" repeated Atherley. "Pray, what +is Mrs. Mallet herself doing under the circumstances?"</p> + +<p>"She is having some brandy-and-water, Sir George."</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Mallet is a sensible woman," said Atherley heartily; "Ann, the +kitchen-maid, had better follow her example."</p> + +<p>"You may go, Charles," said Lady<a name="Page_9" id="Page_9" /> Atherley; and, as the door closed +behind him, exclaimed, "I wish that horrid woman had never entered the +house!"</p> + +<p>"What horrid woman? Your too sympathetic kitchen-maid?"</p> + +<p>"No, that—that Mrs. Mallet."</p> + +<p>"Why are you angry with her? Because she has seen the ghost?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, for I told her most particularly the very day I engaged her, after +Mrs. Webb left us in that sudden way—I told her I never allowed the +ghost to be mentioned."</p> + +<p>"And why, my dear, did you break your own excellent rule by mentioning +it to her?"</p> + +<p>"Because she had the impertinence to tell me, almost directly she came +into the morning-room, that she knew all about the ghost; but I stopped +her at once, and said <a name="Page_10" id="Page_10" />that if ever she spoke of such a thing especially +to the other servants, I should be very much displeased; and now she +goes and behaves in this way."</p> + +<p>"Where did you pick up this viper?"</p> + +<p>"She comes from Quarley Beacon. There was no one in this stupid village +who could cook at all, and Cecilia de Noël, who recommended her—"</p> + +<p>"Cecilia de Noël!" repeated Atherley, with that long-drawn emphasis +which suggests so much. "My dear Jane, I must say that in taking a +servant on Cissy's recommendation you did not display your usual sound +common sense. I should as soon have thought of asking her to buy me a +gun, knowing that she would carefully pick out the one least likely to +shoot anything. Cissy is accustomed to look upon a servant as something +<a name="Page_11" id="Page_11" />to be waited on and taken care of. Her own household, as we all know, +is composed chiefly of chronic invalids."</p> + +<p>"But I explained to Cecilia that I wanted somebody who was strong as +well as a good cook; and I am sure there is nothing the matter with Mrs. +Mallet. She is as fat as possible, and as red! Besides, she has never +been one of Cecilia's servants; she only goes there to help sometimes; +and she says she is perfectly respectable."</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Mallet says that Cissy is perfectly respectable?"</p> + +<p>"No, George; it is not likely that I should allow a person in Mrs. +Mallet's position to speak disrespectfully to me about Cecilia. Cecilia +said Mrs. Mallet was perfectly respectable."<a name="Page_12" id="Page_12" /></p> + +<p>"I should not think dear old Ciss exactly knew the meaning of the word."</p> + +<p>"Cecilia may be peculiar in many ways, but she is too much of a lady to +send me any one who was not quite nice. I don't believe there is +anything against Mrs. Mallet's character. She cooks very well, you must +allow that; you said only two days ago you never had tasted an omelette +so nicely made in England."</p> + +<p>"Did she cook that omelette? Then I am sure she is perfectly +respectable; and pray let her see as many ghosts as she cares to, +especially if it leads to nothing worse than her taking a moderate +quantity of brandy. Time to smoke, Lindy. I am off."</p> + +<p>I dragged myself up after my usual fashion, and was preparing to follow +him, when Lady Atherley, directly he was gone, began:<a name="Page_13" id="Page_13" /></p> + +<p>"It is such a pity that clever people can never see things as others do. +George always goes on in this way as if the ghost were of no +consequence, but I always knew how it would be. Of course it is nice +that George should come in for the place, as he might not have done if +his uncle had married, and people said it would be delightful to live in +such an old house, but there are a good many drawbacks, I can assure +you. Sir Marmaduke lived abroad for years before he died, and everything +has got into such a state. We have had to nearly refurnish the house; +the bedrooms are not done yet. The servants' accommodation is very bad +too, and there was no proper cooking-range in the kitchen. But the worst +of all is the ghost. Directly I heard of it I knew we should have +trouble with the servants; and we had not been <a name="Page_14" id="Page_14" />here a month when our +cook, who had lived with us for years, gave warning because the place +was damp. At first she said it was the ghost, but when I told her not to +talk such nonsense she said it was the damp. And then it is so awkward +about visitors. What are we to do when the fishing season begins? I +cannot get George to understand that some people have a great objection +to anything of the kind, and are quite angry if you put them into a +haunted room. And it is much worse than having only one haunted room, +because we could make that into a bachelor's bedroom—I don't think they +mind; or a linen cupboard, as they do at Wimbourne Castle; but this +ghost seems to appear in all the rooms, and even in the halls and +passages, so I cannot think what we are to do."<a name="Page_15" id="Page_15" /></p> + +<p>I said it was extraordinary, and I meant it. That a ghost should venture +into Atherley's neighbourhood was less amazing than that it should +continue to exist in his wife's presence, so much more fatal than his +eloquence to all but the tangible and the solid. Her orthodoxy is above +suspicion, but after some hours of her society I am unable to +contemplate any aspects of life save the comfortable and the +uncomfortable: while the Universe itself appears to me only a gigantic +apparatus especially designed to provide Lady Atherley and her class +with cans of hot water at stated intervals, costly repasts elaborately +served, and all other requisites of irreproachable civilisation.</p> + +<p>But before I had time to say more, Atherley in his smoking-coat looked +in to see if I was coming or not.<a name="Page_16" id="Page_16" /></p> + +<p>"Don't keep Mr. Lyndsay up late, George," said my kind hostess; "he +looks so tired."</p> + +<p>"You look dead beat," he said later on, in his own particular and untidy +den, as he carefully stuffed the bowl of his pipe. "I think it would go +better with you, old chap, if you did not hold yourself in quite so +tight. I don't want you to rave or commit suicide in some untidy +fashion, as the hero of a French novel does; but you are as well-behaved +as a woman, without a woman's grand resources of hysterics and general +unreasonableness all round. You always were a little too good for human +nature's daily food. Your notions on some points are quite unwholesomely +superfine. It would be a comfort to see you let out in some way. I wish +you would have a real good fling for once."<a name="Page_17" id="Page_17" /></p> + +<p>"I should have to pay too dear for it afterwards. My superfine habits +are not a matter of choice only, you must remember."</p> + +<p>"Oh!—the women! Not the best of them is worth bothering about, let +alone a shameless jilt."</p> + +<p>"You were always hard upon her, George. She jilted a cripple for a very +fine specimen of the race. Some of your favourite physiologists would +say she was quite right."</p> + +<p>"You never understood her, Lindy. It was not a case of jilting a cripple +at all. She jilted three thousand a year and a small place for ten +thousand a year and a big one."</p> + +<p>After all, it did hurt a little, which Atherley must have divined, for +crossing the room on some pretext or another he let his <a name="Page_18" id="Page_18" />strong hand +rest, just for an instant, gently upon my shoulder, thus, after the +manner of his race, mutely and concisely expressing affection and +sympathy that might have swelled a canto.</p> + +<p>"I shall be sorry," he said presently, lying rather than sitting in the +deep chair beside the fire, "very sorry, if the ghost is going to make +itself a nuisance."</p> + +<p>"What is the story of the ghost?"</p> + +<p>"Story! God bless you, it has none to tell, sir; at least it never has +told it, and no one else rightly knows it. It—I mean the ghost—is +older than the family. We found it here when we came into the place +about two hundred years ago, and it refused to be dislodged. It is +rather uncertain in its habits. Sometimes it is not heard of for years; +then all at once it reappears, generally, I may observe, when some +imagina<a name="Page_19" id="Page_19" />tive female in the house is in love, or out of spirits, or bored +in any other way. She sees it, and then, of course—the complaint being +highly infectious—so do a lot more. One of the family started the +theory it was the ghost of the portrait, or rather the unknown +individual whose portrait hangs high up over the sideboard in the +dining-room."</p> + +<p>"You don't mean the lady in green velvet with the snuff-box?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly not; that is my own great-grand-aunt. I mean a square of +black canvas with one round yellow spot in the middle and a dirty white +smudge under the spot. There are members of this family—Aunt Eleanour, +for instance—who tell me the yellow spot is a man's face and the dirty +white smudge is an Elizabethan ruff. Then there is a picture of a man in +armour <a name="Page_20" id="Page_20" />in the oak room, which I don't believe is a portrait at all; but +Aunt Henrietta swears it is, and of the ghost, too—as he was before he +died, of course. And very interesting details both my aunts are ready to +furnish concerning the two originals. It is extraordinary what an amount +of information is always forthcoming about things of which nobody can +know anything—as about the next world, for instance. The, last time I +went to church the preacher gave as minute an account of what our +post-mortem experiences were to be as if he had gone through it all +himself several times."</p> + +<p>"Well, does the ghost usually appear in a ruff or in armour?"</p> + +<p>"It depends entirely upon who sees it—a ghost always does. Last night, +for instance, I lay you odds it wore neither <a name="Page_21" id="Page_21" />ruff nor armour, because +Mrs. Mallet is not likely to have heard of either the one or the other. +Not that she saw the ghost—not she. What she saw was a bogie, not a +ghost."</p> + +<p>"Why, what is the difference?"</p> + +<p>"Immense! As big as that which separates the objective from the +subjective. Any one can see a bogie. It is a real thing belonging to the +external world. It may be a bright light, a white sheet, or a black +shadow—always at night, you know, or at least in the dusk, when you are +apt to be a little mixed in your observations. The best example of a +bogie was Sir Walter Scott's. It looked—in the twilight +remember—exactly like Lord Byron, who had not long departed this life +at the time Sir Walter saw it. Nine men out of ten would have gone off +and sworn they <a name="Page_22" id="Page_22" />had seen a ghost; why, religions have been founded on +just such stuff: but Sir Walter, as sane a man as ever lived—though he +did write poetry—kept his head clear and went up closer to his ghost, +which proved on examination to be a waterproof."</p> + +<p>"A waterproof?"</p> + +<p>"Or a railway rug—I forget which: the moral is the same."</p> + +<p>"Well, what is a ghost?"</p> + +<p>"A ghost is nothing—an airy nothing manufactured by your own disordered +senses of your own over-excited brain."</p> + +<p>"I beg to observe that I never saw a ghost in my life."</p> + +<p>"I am glad to hear it. It does you credit. If ever any one had an excuse +for seeing a ghost it would be a man whose spine was jarred. But I meant +nothing <a name="Page_23" id="Page_23" />personal by the pronoun—only to give greater force to my +remarks. The first person singular will do instead. The ghost belongs to +the same lot, as the faces that make mouths at me when I have +brain-fever, the reptiles that crawl about when I have an attack of the +D.T., or—to take a more familiar example—the spots I see floating +before my eyes when my liver is out of order. You will allow there is +nothing supernatural in all that?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly. Though, did not that pretty niece of Mrs. Molyneux's say she +used to see those spots floating before her eyes when a misfortune was +impending?"</p> + +<p>"I fancy she did, and true enough too, as such spots would very likely +precede a bilious attack, which is misfortune enough while it lasts. But +still, even Mrs. Molyneux's niece, even Mrs. Molyneux herself, <a name="Page_24" id="Page_24" />would +not say the fever faces, or the reptiles, or the spots, were +supernatural. And in fact the ghost is, so far, more—more <i>recherché</i>, +let us say, than the other things. It takes more than a bilious attack +or a fever, or even D.T., to produce a ghost. It takes nothing less than +a pretty high degree of nervous sensibility and excitable imagination. +Now these two disorders have not been much developed yet by the masses, +in spite of the school-boards: ergo, any apparition which leads to +hysterics or brandy-and-water in the servants' hall is a bogie, not a +ghost."</p> + +<p>He knocked the ashes out of his pipe, and added:</p> + +<p>"And now, Lindy, as we don't want another ghost haunting the house. I +will conduct you to by-by."</p> + +<p>It was a strange house, Weald Manor, <a name="Page_25" id="Page_25" />designed, one might suppose, by +some inveterate enemy of light. It lay at the foot of a steep hill which +screened it from the morning sun, and the few windows which looked +towards the rising day were so shaped as to admit but little of its +brightness. At night it was even worse, at least in the halls and +passages, for there, owing probably to the dark oak which lined both +walls and floor, a generous supply of lamps did little more than +illumine the surface of the darkness, leaving unfathomed and unexplained +mysterious shadows that brooded in distant corners, or, towering +giant-wise to the ceiling, loomed ominously overhead. +Will-o'-the-wisp-like reflections from our lighted candles danced in the +polished surface of panel and balustrade, as from the hall we went +upstairs, I helping myself from step to step by Atherley's <a name="Page_26" id="Page_26" />arm, as +instinctively, as unconsciously almost, as he offered it. We stopped on +the first landing. Before us rose the stairs leading to the gallery +where Atherley's bedroom was: to our left ran "the bachelor's passage," +where I was lodged.</p> + +<p>"Night, night," were Atherley's parting words. "Don't dream of flirts or +ghosts, but sleep sound."</p> + +<p>Sleep sound! the kind words sounded like mockery. Sleep to me, always +chary of her presence, was at best but a fair-weather friend, instantly +deserting me when pain or exhaustion made me crave the more for rest and +forgetfulness; but I had something to do in the interim—a little +<i>auto-da-fé</i> to perform, by which, with that faith in ceremonial, so +deep laid in human nature, I meant once for all to lay the ghost that +haunted me—the ghost of a <a name="Page_27" id="Page_27" />delightful but irrevocable past, with which +I had dallied too long.</p> + +<p>Sitting before the wood-fire I slowly unfolded them: the three +faintly-perfumed sheets with the gilt monogram above the pointed +writing:</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>"Dear Mr. Lyndsay," ran the first, "why did you not come over + to-day? I was expecting you to appear all the afternoon.—Yours + sincerely, G.E.L."</p></div> + +<p>The second was dated four weeks later—</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>"You silly boy! I forbid you ever to write or talk of yourself in + such a way again. You are not a cripple; and if you had ever had a + mother or a sister, you would know how little women think of such + things. How many more assurances do you expect from me? Do you wish + <a name="Page_28" id="Page_28" />me to propose to you again? No, if you won't have me, go.—Yours, + in spite of yourself, <span class='smcap'>Gladys</span>."</p></div> + +<p>The third—the third is too long to quote entire; besides, the substance +is contained in this last sentence—</p> + +<div class="blockquot"><p>"So I think, my dear Mr. Lyndsay, for your sake more than my own, + our engagement had better be broken off."</p></div> + +<p>In this letter, dated six weeks ago, she had charged me to burn all that +she had written to me, and as yet I had not done so, shrinking from the +sharp unreasonable pain with which we bury the beloved dead. But the +time of my mourning was accomplished. I tore the paper into fragments +and dropped them into the flames.</p> + +<p>It must have been the pang with which<a name="Page_29" id="Page_29" /> I watched them darken and shrivel +that brought back the memory of another sharp stab. It was that day ten +years ago, when I walked for the first time after my accident. Supported +by a stick on one side, and by Atherley on the other, I crawled down the +long gallery at home and halted before a high wide-open window to see +the sunlit view of park and woods and distant downland. Then all at +once, ridden by my groom, Charming went past with feet that verily +danced upon the greensward, and quivering nostrils that rapturously +inhaled the breath of spring and of morning. I said: "George, I want +<i>you</i> to have Charming." And it made me smile, even in that bitter +moment, to remember how indistinctly, how churlishly almost, Atherley +accepted the gift, in his eager haste to get me out of sight and thought +of it.<a name="Page_30" id="Page_30" /></p> + +<p>It was long before the last fluttering rags had vanished, transmuted +into fiery dust. The clock on the landing had many times chanted its +dirge since I had heard below the footsteps of the servants carrying +away the lamps from the sitting-rooms and the hall. Later still came the +far-off sound of Atherley's door closing behind him, like the final +good-night of the waking day. Over all the unconscious household had +stolen that silence which is more than silence, that hush which seems to +wait for something, that stillness of the night-watch which is kept +alone. It was familiar enough to me, but to-night it had a new meaning; +like the sunlight that shines when we are happy, or the rain that falls +when we are weeping, it seemed, as if in sympathy, to be repeating and +accenting what I could not so vividly have told in <a name="Page_31" id="Page_31" />words. In my life, +and for the second time, there was the same desolate pause, as if the +dreary tale were finished and only the drearier epilogue remained to +live through—the same sense of sad separation from the happy and the +healthful.</p> + +<p>I made a great effort to read, holding the book before me and compelling +myself to follow the sentences, but that power of abstraction which can +conquer pain does not belong to temperaments like mine. If only I could +have slept, as men have been able to do even upon the rack; but every +hour that passed left me more awake, more alive, more supersensitive to +suffering.</p> + +<p>Early in the morning, long before the dawn, I must have been feverish, I +think. My head and hands burned, the air of the room stifled me, I was +losing my self-control.<a name="Page_32" id="Page_32" /></p> + +<p>I opened the window and leant out. The cool air revived me bodily, but +to the fever of the spirit it brought no relief. To my heart, if not to +my lips, sprang the old old cry for help which anguish has wrung from +generation after generation. The agony of mine, I felt wildly, must +pierce through sense, time, space, everything—even to the Living Heart +of all, and bring thence some token of pity! For one instant my passion +seemed to beat against the silent heavens, then to fall back bruised and +bleeding.</p> + +<p>Out of the darkness came not so much as a wind whisper or the twinkle of +a star.</p> + +<p>Was Atherley right after all?<a name="Page_33" id="Page_33" /></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h3><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II" />CHAPTER II</h3> + +<h4>THE STRANGER'S GOSPEL</h4> + + +<p>From the short unsatisfying slumber which sometimes follows a night of +insomnia I was awakened by the laughter and shouts of children. When I +looked out I saw brooding above the hollow a still gray day, in whose +light the woodlands of the park were all in sombre brown, and the trout +stream between its sedgy banks glided dark and lustreless.</p> + +<p>On the lawn, still wet with dew, and crossed by the shadows of the bare +elms, Atherley's little sons, Harold and Denis, were playing with a very +unlovely but <a name="Page_34" id="Page_34" />much-beloved mongrel called Tip. They had bought him with +their own pocket-money from a tinker who was ill-using him, and then +claimed for him the hospitality of their parents; so, though Atherley +often spoke of the dog as a disgrace to the household, he remained a +member thereof, and received, from a family incapable of being uncivil, +far less unkind, to an animal, as much attention as if he had been +high-bred and beautiful—which indeed he plainly supposed himself to be.</p> + +<p>When, about an hour later, after their daily custom, this almost +inseparable trio fell into the breakfast-room as if the door had +suddenly given way before them, the boys were able to revenge themselves +for the rebuke this entrance provoked by the tidings they brought with +them.<a name="Page_35" id="Page_35" /></p> + +<p>"I say, old Mallet is going," cried Harold cheerfully, as he wriggled +himself on to his chair. "Denis, mind I want some of that egg-stuff."</p> + +<p>"Take your arms off the table, Harold," said Lady Atherley. "Pray, how +do you know Mrs. Mallet is going?"</p> + +<p>"She said so herself. She said," he went on, screwing up his nose and +speaking in a falsetto to express the intensity of his scorn—"she said +she was afraid of the ghost."</p> + +<p>"I told you I did not allow that word to be mentioned."</p> + +<p>"I did not; it was old Mallet."</p> + +<p>"But, pray, what were you doing in old Mallet's domain?" asked Atherley.</p> + +<p>"Cooking cabbage for Tip."</p> + +<p>"Hum! What with ghosts by night and boys by day, our cook seems to have +a <a name="Page_36" id="Page_36" />pleasant time of it; I shall be glad when Miss Jones's holidays are +over. Castleman, is it true that Mrs. Mallet talks of leaving us because +of the ghost?"</p> + +<p>"I am sure I don't know, Sir George," answered the old butler. "She was +going on about it very foolish this morning."</p> + +<p>"And how is the kitchen-maid?"</p> + +<p>"Has not come down yet, Sir George; says her nerve is shook," said +Castleman, retiring with a plate to the sideboard; then added, with the +freedom of an old servant, "Bile, <i>I</i> should say."</p> + +<p>"Probably. We had better send for Doctor What's-his-name."</p> + +<p>"The usual doctor is away," said Lady Atherley. "There is a London +doctor in his place. He is clever, Lady Sylvia said, but he gives +himself airs."<a name="Page_37" id="Page_37" /></p> + +<p>"Never mind what he gives himself if he gives his patients the right +thing."</p> + +<p>"And after all we can manage very well without Ann, but what are we to +do about Mrs. Mallet? I always told you how it would be."</p> + +<p>"But, my dear, it is not my fault. You look as reproachfully at me as if +it were my ghost which was causing all this disturbance instead of the +ghost of a remote ancestor—predecessor, in fact."</p> + +<p>"No, but you will always talk just as if it was of no consequence."</p> + +<p>"I don't talk of the cook's going as being of no consequence. Far from +it. But you must not let her go, that is all."</p> + +<p>"How can I prevent her going? I think you had better talk to her +yourself."</p> + +<p>"I should like to meet her very much; <a name="Page_38" id="Page_38" />would not you, Lindy? I should +like to hear her story; it must be a blood-curdling one, to judge from +its effect upon Ann. The only person I have yet met who pretended to +have seen the ghost was Aunt Eleanour."</p> + +<p>"And what was it like, daddy?" asked Denis, much interested.</p> + +<p>"She did not say, Den. She would never tell me anything about it."</p> + +<p>"Would she tell me?"</p> + +<p>"I am afraid not. I don't think she would tell any one, except perhaps +Mr. Lyndsay. He has a way of worming things out of people."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Lyndsay, how do you worm things out of people?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know, Denis; you must ask your father."</p> + +<p>"First, by never asking any questions,"<a name="Page_39" id="Page_39" /> said Atherley promptly; "and +then by a curious way he has of looking as if he was listening +attentively to what was said to him, instead of thinking, as most people +do, what he shall say himself when he gets a chance of putting a word +in."</p> + +<p>"But how could Aunt Eleanour see the ghost when there is not any such +thing?" cried Harold.</p> + +<p>"How indeed!" said his father, rising; "that is just the puzzle. It will +take you years to find it out. Lindy, look into the morning-room in +about half an hour, and you will hear a tale whose lightest word will +harrow up thy soul, etc., etc."</p> + +<p>As Lady Atherley kindly seconded this invitation I accepted it, though +not with the consequences predicted. Anything less suggestive of the +supernatural, or in every way less like the typical ghost-seer, <a name="Page_40" id="Page_40" />was +surely never produced than the round and rubicund little person I found +in conversation with the Atherleys. Mrs. Mallet was a brunette who might +once have considered herself a beauty, to judge by the self-conscious +and self-satisfied simper which the ghastliest recollections were unable +to banish. As I entered I caught only the last words of Atherley's +speech—</p> + +<p>"—— treating you well, Mrs. Mallet?"</p> + +<p>"Oh no, Sir George," answered Mrs. Mallet, standing very straight and +stiff, with two plump red hands folded demurely before her; "which I +have not a word to say against any one, but have met, ever since I come +here, with the greatest of kindness and respect. But the noises, sir, +the noises of a night is more than I can abear."<a name="Page_41" id="Page_41" /></p> + +<p>"Oh, they are only rats, Mrs. Mallet."</p> + +<p>"No rats in this world ever made sech a noise, Sir George; which the +very first night as I slep here, there come the most mysterioustest +sounds as ever I hear, which I says to Hann, 'Whatever are you a-doing?' +which she woke up all of a suddent, as young people will, and said she +never hear nor yet see nothing."</p> + +<p>"What was the noise like, Mrs. Mallet?"</p> + +<p>"Well, Sir George, I can only compare it to the dragging of heavy +furniture, which I really thought at first it was her ladyship a-coming +upstairs to waken me, took bad with burglars or a fire."</p> + +<p>"But, Mrs. Mallet, I am sure you are too brave a woman to mind a little +noise."</p> + +<p>"It is not only noises, Sir George. Last night—"</p> + +<p><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42" />Mrs. Mallet drew a long breath and closed her eyes.</p> + +<p>"Yes, Mrs. Mallet, pray go on; I am very curious to hear what did happen +last night."</p> + +<p>"It makes the cold chills run over me to think of it. We was all gone to +bed—leastways the maids and me, and Hann and me was but just got to my +room when says she to me, 'Oh la! whatever do you think?' says she; 'I +promised Ellen when she went out this afternoon as I would shut the +windows in the pink bedroom at four o'clock, and never come to think of +it till this minute,' she says. 'Oh dear,' I says, 'and them new +chintzes will be entirely ruined with the damp. Why, what a +good-for-nothing girl you are!' I says, 'and what you thinks on half +your time is more than I <a name="Page_43" id="Page_43" />can tell.' 'Whatever shall I do?' she says, +'for go along there at this time of night all by myself I dare not,' +says she. 'Well,' I says, 'rather than you should go alone, I'll go +along with you,' I says, 'for stay here by myself I would not,' I says, +'not if any one was to pay me hundreds.' So we went down our stairs and +along our passage to the door which you go into the gallery, Hann +a-clutching hold of me and starting, which when we come into the +gallery I was all of a tremble, and she shook so I said, 'La! Hann, for +goodness' sake do carry that candle straight, or you will grease the +carpet shameful;' and come to the pink room I says, 'Open the door.' +'La!' says she, 'what if we was to see the ghost?' 'Hold your silly +nonsense this minute,' I says, 'and open the door,'<a name="Page_44" id="Page_44" /> which she do, but +stand right back for to let me go first, when, true as ever I am +standing here, my lady, I see something white go by like a flash, and +struck me cold in the face, and blew the candle out, and then come the +fearfullest noise, which thunderclaps is nothing to it. Hann began +a-screaming, and we ran as fast as ever we could till we come to the +pantry, where Mr. Castleman and the footman was. I thought I should ha' +died: died I thought I should. My face was as white as that +antimacassar."</p> + +<p>"How could you see your face, Mrs. Mallet?" somewhat peevishly objected +Lady Atherley.</p> + +<p>But Mrs. Mallet with great dignity retorted—</p> + +<p>"Which I looked down my nose, and it were like a corpse's."<a name="Page_45" id="Page_45" /></p> + +<p>"Very alarming," said Atherley, "but easily explained. Directly you +opened the door there was, of course, a draught from the open window. +That draught blew the candle out and knocked something over, probably a +screen."</p> + +<p>"La' bless you, Sir George, it was more like paving-stones than screens +a-falling."</p> + +<p>And indeed Mrs. Mallet was so far right, that when, to settle the +weighty question once for all, we adjourned in a body to the pink +bedroom, we discovered that nothing less than the ceiling, or at least a +portion of it, had fallen, and was lying in a heap of broken plaster +upon the floor. However, the moral, as Atherley hastened to observe, was +the same.</p> + +<p>"You see, Mrs. Mallet, this was what made the noise."<a name="Page_46" id="Page_46" /></p> + +<p>Mrs. Mallet made no reply, but it was evident she neither saw nor +intended to see anything of the kind; and Atherley wisely substituted +bribery for reasoning. But even with this he made little way till +accidentally he mentioned the name of Mrs. de Noël, when, as if it had +been a name to conjure by, Mrs. Mallet showed signs of softening.</p> + +<p>"Yes, think of Mrs. de Noël, Mrs. Mallet; what will she say if you leave +her cousin to starve?"</p> + +<p>"I should not wish such a thing to happen for a moment," said Mrs. +Mallet, as if this had been no figure of speech but the actual +alternative, "not to any relation of Mrs. de Noël."</p> + +<p>And shortly after the debate ended with a cheerful "Well, Mrs. Mallet, +you will give us another trial," from Atherley.<a name="Page_47" id="Page_47" /></p> + +<p>"There," he exclaimed, as we all three returned to the +morning-room—"there is as splendid an example of the manufacture of a +bogie as you are ever likely to meet with. All the spiritual phenomena +are produced much in the same way. Work yourself up into a great state +of terror and excitement, in the first place; in the next, procure one +companion, if not more, as credulous and excitable as yourself; go at a +late hour and with a dim light to a place where you have been told you +will see something supernatural; steadfastly and determinedly look out +for it, and—you will have your reward. These are precisely the lines on +which a spiritual séance is conducted, only instead of plaster, which is +not always so obliging as to fall in the nick of time, you have a paid +medium who supplies the material for your fancy to work <a name="Page_48" id="Page_48" />upon. Mrs. +Mallet, you see, has discovered all this for herself—that woman is a +born genius. Just think what she might have been and seen if she had +lived in a sphere where neither cooking nor any other rational +occupation interfered with her pursuit of the supernatural. Mrs. +Molyneux would be nowhere beside her."</p> + +<p>"I suppose she really does intend to stay," said Lady Atherley.</p> + +<p>"Of course she does. I always told you my powers of persuasion were +irresistible."</p> + +<p>"But how annoying about the ceiling," said Lady Atherley. "Over the new +carpet, too! What can make the plaster fall in this way?"</p> + +<p>"It is the quality of the climate," said Atherley. "It is horribly +destructive. If you would read the batch of letters now <a name="Page_49" id="Page_49" />on my +writing-table from tenant-farmers you would see what I mean: barns, +roofs, gates, everything is falling to pieces and must immediately be +repaired—at the landlord's expense, of course."</p> + +<p>"We must send for a plasterer," said Lady Atherley, "and then the +doctor. Perhaps you would have time to go round his way, George."</p> + +<p>"No, I have no time to go anywhere but to Northside farm. Hunt has been +waiting nearly half an hour for me, as it is. Lindy, would you like to +come with me?"</p> + +<p>"No, thank you, George; I too am a landowner, and I mean to look over my +audit accounts to-day."</p> + +<p>"Don't compare yourself to a poor overworked underpaid landowner like +me. You are one of the landlords they spout <a name="Page_50" id="Page_50" />about in London parks on +Sundays. You have nothing to do but sign receipts for your rents, paid +in full and up to date."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Lyndsay is an excellent landlord," said Lady Atherley; "and they +tell me the new church and the schools he has built are charming."</p> + +<p>"Very mischievous things both," said Atherley. "Ta-ta."</p> + +<p>That afternoon, Atherley being still absent, and Lady Atherley having +gone forth to pay a round of calls, the little boys undertook my +entertainment. They were in rather a sober mood for them, having just +forfeited four weeks' pocket-money towards expenses incurred by Tip in +the dairy, where they had foolishly allowed him to enter; so they +accepted very good-humouredly my objections to wading in the river or +climbing trees, and took me <a name="Page_51" id="Page_51" />instead for a walk to Beggar's Stile. We +climbed up the steep carriage-drive to the lodge, passed through the big +iron gates, turned sharply to the left, and went down the road which the +park palings border and the elms behind them shade, past the little +copse beyond the park, till we came to a tumble-down gate with a stile +beside it in the hedgerow; and this was Beggar's Stile. It was just on +the brow of the little hill which sloped gradually downward to the +village beneath, and commanded a wide view of the broad shallow valley +and of the rising ground beyond.</p> + +<p>I was glad to sit down on the step of the stile.</p> + +<p>"Are you tired already, Mr. Lyndsay?" inquired Harold incredulously.</p> + +<p>"Yes, a little."</p> + +<p>"I s'pose you are tired because you <a name="Page_52" id="Page_52" />always have to pull your leg after +you," said Denis, turning upon me two large topaz-coloured eyes. "Does +it hurt you, Mr. Lyndsay?"</p> + +<p>"Mother told you not to talk about Mr. Lyndsay's leg," observed Harold +sharply.</p> + +<p>"No, she didn't; she said I was not to talk about the funny way he +walked. She said—"</p> + +<p>"Well, never mind, little man," I interrupted. "Is that Weald down +there?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," cried Denis, maintaining his balance on the topmost bar but one +of the gate with enviable ease. "All these cottages and houses belong to +Weald, and it is all daddy's on this side of the river down to where you +see the white railings a long way down near the poplars, and that is the +road we go to tea with Aunt<a name="Page_53" id="Page_53" /> Eleanour; and do you see a little blue +speck on the hill over there? You could see if you had a telescope. +Daddy showed me once; but you must shut your eye. That is Quarley +Beacon, where Aunt Cissy lives."</p> + +<p>"No, she does not, stupid," cried Harold, now suspended, head downwards, +by one foot, from the topmost rail of the gate. "No one lives there. She +lives in Quarley Manor, just behind."</p> + +<p>Denis replied indirectly to the discourteous tone of this speech by +trying with the point of his own foot to dislodge that by which Harold +maintained his remarkable position, and a scuffle ensued, wherein, +though a non-combatant, I seemed likely to get the worst, when their +attention was fortunately diverted by the sight of Tip sneaking off, and +evidently <a name="Page_54" id="Page_54" />with the vilest motives, towards the covert.</p> + +<p>My memory was haunted that day by certain words spoken seven months ago +by Atherley, and by me at the time very ungraciously received:</p> + +<p>"Remember, if you do come a cropper, it will go hard with you, old man; +you can't shoot or hunt or fish off the blues, like other men."</p> + +<p>No, nor could I work them off, as some might have done. I possessed no +distinct talents, no marked vocation. If there was nothing behind and +beyond all this, what an empty freak of destiny my life would have +been—full, not even of sound and fury, but of dull common-place +suffering: a tale told by an idiot with a spice of malice in him.</p> + +<p>Then the view before me made itself <a name="Page_55" id="Page_55" />felt, as a gentle persistent sound +might have done: a flat, almost featureless scene—a little village +church with cottages and gardens clustering about it, straggling away +from it, by copses and meadows in which winter had left only the +tenderest shades of the saddest colours. The winding river brightened +the dull picture with broken glints of silver, and the tawny hues of the +foreground faded through soft gradations of violet and azure into a far +distance of pearly grey. It is not the scenery men cross continents and +oceans to admire, and yet it has a message of its own. I felt it that +day when I was heart-weary, and was glad that in one corner of this +restless world the little hills preach peace.</p> + +<p>Meantime Tip had been recaptured, and when he, or rather the ground +close <a name="Page_56" id="Page_56" />beside him, had been beaten severely with sticks, and he himself +upbraided in terms which left the censors hoarse, we went down again +into the hollow. Then Lady Atherley returned and gave me tea; and +afterwards, in the library, I worked at accounts till it was nearly too +dark to write. No doubt on the high ground the sky was aflame with +brilliant colour, of which only a dim reflection tinged the dreary view +of sward and leafless trees, to which, for some mysterious reason, a gig +crawling down the carriage-drive gave the last touch of desolation.</p> + +<p>Just as I laid my pen aside the door opened, and Castleman introduced a +stranger.</p> + +<p>"If you will wait here, sir, I will find her ladyship."</p> + +<p>The new-comer was young and slight, <a name="Page_57" id="Page_57" />with an erect carriage and a firm +step. He had the finely-cut features and dull colouring which I +associate with the high-pressure life of a busy town, so that I guessed +who he was before his first words told me.</p> + +<p>"No, thank you, I will not sit down; I expect to be called to my patient +immediately."</p> + +<p>The thought of this said patient made me smile, and in explanation I +told him from what she was supposed to be suffering.</p> + +<p>"Well; it is less common than other forms of feverishness, but will +probably yield to the same remedies," was his only comment.</p> + +<p>"You do not believe in ghosts?"</p> + +<p>"Pardon me, I do, just as I believe in all symptoms. When my patient +tells me <a name="Page_58" id="Page_58" />he hears bells ringing in his ear, or feels the ground swaying +under his feet, I believe him implicitly, though I know nothing of the +kind is actually taking place. The ghost, so far, belongs to the same +class as the other experiences, that it is a symptom—it may be of a +very trifling, it may be of a very serious, disorder."</p> + +<p>The voice, the keen flash of the eye, impressed me. I recognised one of +those alert intelligences, beside whose vivid flame the mental life of +most men seems to smoulder. I wished to hear him speak again.</p> + +<p>"Is this your view of all supernatural manifestations?"</p> + +<p>"Of all so-called supernatural manifestations; I don't understand the +word or the distinction. No event which has actually <a name="Page_59" id="Page_59" />taken place can be +supernatural. Since it belongs to the actual it must be governed by, it +must be the outcome of, laws which everywhere govern the actual—everywhere +and at all times. In fact, it must be natural, whatever we +may think of it."</p> + +<p>"Then if a miracle could be proven, it would be no miracle to you?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly not."</p> + +<p>"And it could convince you of nothing?"</p> + +<p>"Neither me nor any one else who has outgrown his childhood, I should +think. I have never been able to understand the outcry of the orthodox +over their lost miracles. It makes their position neither better nor +worse. The miracles could never prove their creeds. How am I to +recognise a divine messenger? He makes <a name="Page_60" id="Page_60" />the furniture float about the +room; he changes that coal into gold; he projects himself or his image +here when he is a thousand miles away. Why, an emissary from the devil +might do as much! It only proves—always supposing he really does +these things instead of merely appearing to do so—it proves that he is +better acquainted with natural laws than I am. What if he could kill me +by an effort of the will? What if he could bring me to life again? It is +always the same; he might still be morally my inferior; he might be a +false prophet after all."</p> + +<p>He took out his watch and looked at it, by this simple action +illustrating and reminding me of the difference between us—he talking +to pass away the time, I thinking aloud the gnawing question at my +heart.<a name="Page_61" id="Page_61" /></p> + +<p>"And you have no hope for anything beyond this?"</p> + +<p>Something in my voice must have struck his ear, trained like every other +organ of observation to quick and fine perception, for he looked at me +more attentively, and it was in a gentler tone that he said—</p> + +<p>"Surely, you do not mean for a life beyond this? One's best hope must be +that the whole miserable business ends with death."</p> + +<p>"Have you found life so wretched?"</p> + +<p>"I am not speaking from my own particular point of view. I am +singularly, exceptionally, fortunate, I am healthy; I have tastes which +I can gratify, work which I keenly enjoy. Whether the tastes are worth +gratifying or the work worth doing I cannot say. At least they act as an +<a name="Page_62" id="Page_62" />anodyne to self-consciousness; they help me to forget the farce in +which I play my part. Like Solomon, and all who have had the best of +life, I call it vanity. What do you suppose it is to those—by far the +largest number, remember—who have had the worst of it? To them it is +not vanity, it is misery."</p> + +<p>"But they suffer under the invariable laws you speak of—laws working +towards deliverance and happiness in the future."</p> + +<p>"The future? Yes, I know that form of consolation which seems to satisfy +so many. To me it seems a hollow one. I have never yet been able to +understand how any amount of ecstasy enjoyed by B a million years hence +can make up for the torture A is suffering to-day. I suppose, dealing so +much with individuals as I do,<a name="Page_63" id="Page_63" /> I am inclined to individualise like a +woman. I think of units rather than of the mass. At this moment I have +before me a patient now left suffering pain as acute as any the rack +ever inflicted. How does it affect his case that centuries later such +pain may be unknown?"</p> + +<p>"Of course, the individual's one and only hope is a future existence. +Then it may be all made up to him."</p> + +<p>"I see no reason to hope so. Either there is no God, and we shall still +be at the mercy of the blind destiny we suffer under here; or there is a +God, the God who looks on at this world and makes no sign! The sooner we +escape from Him by annihilation the better."</p> + +<p>"Christians would tell you He had given a sign."</p> + +<p>"Yes; so they do in words and deny it <a name="Page_64" id="Page_64" />in deeds. Nothing is sadder in +the whole tragedy, or comedy, than these pitiable efforts to hide the +truth, to gloss it over with fables which nobody in his heart of hearts +believes—at least in these days. Why not face the worst like men? If we +can't help being unhappy we can help being dishonest and cowardly. +Existence is a misfortune. Let us frankly confess that it is, and make +the best of it."</p> + +<p>He was not looking at his watch now; he was pacing the room. At last, he +was in earnest, and had forgotten all accidents of time and place before +the same enigma which perplexed myself.</p> + +<p>"The best of it!" I re-echoed. "Surely, under these circumstances, the +best thing would be to commit suicide?"</p> + +<p>"No," he cried, stopping and turning <a name="Page_65" id="Page_65" />sharply upon me. "The worst, +because the most cowardly; so long as you have strength, brains, +money—anything with which you can do good."</p> + +<p>He looked past me through the window into the outer air, no longer +faintly tinged, but dyed deep red by the light of the unseen but +resplendent sunset, and added slowly, dejectedly, as if speaking to +himself as much as to me—</p> + +<p>"Yes, there is one thing worth living for—to help to make it all a +little more bearable for the others."</p> + +<p>And then all at once, his face, so virile yet so delicate, so young and +yet so sad, reminded me of one I had seen in an old picture—the face of +an angel watching beside the dead Christ; and I cried—</p> + +<p>"But are you certain He has made no <a name="Page_66" id="Page_66" />sign; not hundreds of years ago, +but in your own lifetime? not to saint or apostle, but to you, yourself? +Has nothing which has happened to you, nothing you have ever seen or +read or heard, tempted you to hope in something better?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," he said deliberately; "I have had my weak moments. My conviction +has wavered, not before religious teaching of any kind, however, nor +before Nature, in which some people seem to find such promise; but I +have met one or two women, and one man—all of them unknown, +unremarkable people—whom the world never heard of, nor is likely to +hear of, living uneventful obscure lives in out-of-the-way corners. For +instance, there is a lady in this very neighbourhood, a relation of Sir +George Atherley, I believe, Mrs. de No—"<a name="Page_67" id="Page_67" /></p> + +<p>"Her ladyship would like to see you in the drawing-room, sir," said +Castleman, suddenly coming in.</p> + +<p>The doctor bowed to me and immediately left the room.<a name="Page_68" id="Page_68" /></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h3><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III" />CHAPTER III</h3> + +<h4>MRS. MOSTYN'S GOSPEL</h4> + + +<p>"No, they have not seen any more ghosts, sir," replied Castleman +scornfully next day, "and never need have seen any. It is all along of +this tea-drinking. We did not have this bother when the women took their +beer regular. These teetotallers have done a lot of harm. They ought to +be put down by Act of Parliament."</p> + +<p>And the kitchen-maid was better. Mrs. Mallet, indeed, assured Lady +Atherley that Hann was not long for this world, <a name="Page_69" id="Page_69" />having turned just the +same colour as the late Mr. Mallet did on the eve of his death; but +fortunately the patient herself, as well as the doctor, took a more +hopeful view of the case.</p> + +<p>"I can see Mrs. Mallet is a horrible old croaker," said Lady Atherley.</p> + +<p>"Let her croak," said Atherley, "so long as she cooks as she did last +night. That curry would have got her absolution for anything if your +uncle had been here."</p> + +<p>"That reminds me, George, the ceiling of the spare room is not mended +yet."</p> + +<p>"Why, I thought you sent to Whitford for a plasterer yesterday?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, and he came; but Mrs. Mallet has some extraordinary story about +his falling into his bucket and spoiling his Sunday coat, and going home +at once to <a name="Page_70" id="Page_70" />change it. I can't make it out, but nothing is done to the +ceiling."</p> + +<p>"I make it out," said Atherley; "I make out that he was a little the +worse for drink. Have we not a plasterer in the village?"</p> + +<p>"I think there is one. I fancy the Jacksons did not wish us to employ +him, because he is a dissenter; but after all, giving him work is not +the same as giving him presents."</p> + +<p>"No, indeed; nor do I see why, because he is a dissenter, I, who am only +an infidel, am to put up with a hole in my ceiling."</p> + +<p>"Only, I don't know what his name is."</p> + +<p>"His name is Smart. Everybody in our village is called Smart—most +inappropriately too."</p> + +<p>"No, George, the man the doctor told <a name="Page_71" id="Page_71" />us about who is so dangerously +ill is called Monk."</p> + +<p>"I am glad to hear it; but he doesn't belong to our parish, though he +lives so close. He is actually in Rood Warren. His cottage is at the +other side of the Common."</p> + +<p>"Then we can leave the wine and things as we go. And, George, while the +boys are having tea with Aunt Eleanour, I think I shall drive on to +Quarley Beacon and try and persuade Cecilia to come back and spend the +night with us. I think we could manage to put her up in the little blue +dressing-room. She is so good-natured; she won't mind its being so +small."</p> + +<p>"Yes, do; I want Lyndsay to see her. And give my best love to Aunt +Eleanour, and say that if she is going to send me <a name="Page_72" id="Page_72" />any more tracts +against Popery, I should be extremely obliged if she would prepay the +postage sufficiently."</p> + +<p>"Oh no, George, I could not. It was only threepence."</p> + +<p>"Well, then, tell her it is no good sending any at all, because I have +made up my mind to go over to Rome next July."</p> + +<p>"No, George; she might not like it, and I don't believe you are going to +do anything of the kind. Oh, are you off already? I thought you would +settle something about the plasterer."</p> + +<p>"No, no; I can't think of plasterers and repairs to-day. Even the +galley-slave has his holiday—this is mine. I am going to see the hounds +throw off at Rood Acre, and forget for one day that I have an inch of +landed property in the world."<a name="Page_73" id="Page_73" /></p> + +<p>"But, George, if the pink-room ceiling is not put right by Saturday, +where shall we put Uncle Augustus?"</p> + +<p>"Into the room just opposite to Lindy's."</p> + +<p>"What! that little room? In the bachelor's passage? A man of his age, +and of his position!"</p> + +<p>"I am sure it is large enough for any one under a bishop. Besides, I +don't think he is fussy about anything except his dinner."</p> + +<p>"It is not the way he is accustomed to be treated when he is on a visit, +I can assure you. He is a person who is generally considered a great +deal."</p> + +<p>"Well, I consider him a great +<ins class="correction" style="text-decoration: none" + title="Transcriber's Note: The original text reads 'greal'"> + great</ins> + deal. I consider him one of the finest old +heathen I ever knew."</p> + +<p>Fortunately for their domestic peace,<a name="Page_74" id="Page_74" /> Lady Atherley usually misses the +points of her husband's speeches, but there are some which jar upon her +sense of the becoming, and this was one of them.</p> + +<p>"I don't think," she observed to me, the offender himself having +escaped, "that even if Uncle Augustus were not my uncle, a heathen is a +proper name to call a clergyman, especially a canon—and one who is so +looked up to in the Church. Have you ever heard him preach? But you must +have heard about him, and about his sermons? I thought so. They are +beautiful. When he preaches the church is crammed, and with the best +people—in the season, when they are in town. And he has written a great +many religious books too—sermons and hymns and manuals. There is a +little book in red <a name="Page_75" id="Page_75" />morocco you may have seen in my sitting-room—I know +it was there a week ago—which he gave me, <i>The Life of Prayer</i>, with a +short meditation and a hymn for every hour of the day—all composed by +him. We don't see so much of him as I could wish. He is so grieved about +George's views. He gave him some of his own sermons, but of course +George would not look at them; and—so annoying—the last time he came I +put the sermons, two beautiful large volumes of them, on the +drawing-room table, and when we were all there after dinner George asked +me quite loud what these smart books were, and where they came from. So +altogether he has not come to see us for a long time; but as he happened +to be staying with the Mountshires, I begged him to come over for a +night or <a name="Page_76" id="Page_76" />two; so you will hear him preach on Sunday."</p> + +<p>At lunch that day Lady Atherley proposed that I should accompany them to +Woodcote. "Do come, Mr. Lyndsay," said Denis. "We shall have cakes for +tea, and jam-sandwiches as well."</p> + +<p>"And there is an awfully jolly banister for sliding down," added Harold, +"without any turns or landing, you know."</p> + +<p>I professed myself unable to resist such inducements. Indeed, I was +almost glad to go. The recollection of Mrs. Mostyn's cheerful face was as +alluring to me that day as the thought of a glowing hearth might be to +the beggar on the door-step. Here, at least, was one to whom life was a +blessing; who partook of all it could bestow with an appetite as +healthfully keen as her nephew's, but without his <a name="Page_77" id="Page_77" />disinclination or +disregard for anything besides.</p> + +<p>The mild March day felt milder, the rooks cawed more cheerfully, and the +spring flowers shone out more fearlessly around us when we had passed +through the white gates of Woodcote—a favoured spot gently declining to +the sunniest quarter, and sheltered from the north and north-east by +barricades of elm-woods. The tiny domain was exquisitely ordered, as I +love to see everything which appertains to women; and within the low +white house, furnished after the simple and stiff fashion of a past +generation, reigned the same dainty neatness, the same sunny +cheerfulness, the native atmosphere of its chatelaine Mrs. Mostyn—a +white-haired old lady long past seventy, with the bloom of youth on her +cheek, its vivacity <a name="Page_78" id="Page_78" />in her step, and its sparkle in her eyes.</p> + +<p>Hardly were the first greetings exchanged when the children opened the +ball of conversation by inquiring eagerly when tea would be ready.</p> + +<p>"How can you be so greedy?" said their mother. "Why, you have only just +finished your dinner."</p> + +<p>"We dined at half-past one, and it is nearly half-past three."</p> + +<p>"Poor darlings!" cried Mrs. Mostyn, regarding them with the enraptured +gaze of the true child-lover; "their drive has made them hungry; and we +cannot have tea very well before half-past four, because some old women +from the village have come up to have tea, and the servants are busy +attending to them. But I can tell you what you could do, dears. You know +<a name="Page_79" id="Page_79" />the way to the dairy; one of the maids is sure to be there; tell her to +give you some cream. You will like that, won't you? Yes, you can go out +by this door."</p> + +<p>"And remember to—"</p> + +<p>Lady Atherley's exhortation remained unfinished, her sons having darted +through the door-window like arrows from the bow.</p> + +<p>"Since Miss Jones has been gone for her holiday the children are quite +unmanageable," she observed.</p> + +<p>"Oh, it is such a good sign!" cried Mrs. Mostyn heartily; "it shows they +are so thoroughly well. Mr. Lyndsay, why have you chosen that +uncomfortable chair? Come and sit over beside me, if you are not afraid +of the fire. And now, Jane, my love, tell me how you are getting on at +Weald."<a name="Page_80" id="Page_80" /></p> + +<p>Then followed a long catalogue of accidents and disappointments, of +faithlessness and incapacity, to which Mrs. Mostyn supplied a running +commentary of interjections sympathetic and consoling. There were, +moreover, many changes for the worse since Sir Marmaduke had resided +there: the shooting and the fishing had been alike neglected; the +farmers were impoverished; the old places had changed hands.</p> + +<p>"And a good many quite new people have come to live in small houses +round Weald," said Lady Atherley. "They have left cards on us. Do you +know what they are like?"</p> + +<p>"Quite ladies and gentlemen, I believe, and nice enough as long as you +don't get to know them too intimately; but they are always +quarrelling."<a name="Page_81" id="Page_81" /></p> + +<p>"About what?"</p> + +<p>"About everything; but especially about church matters—decorations and +anthems and other rubbish. What they want is less of the church and more +of the Bible."</p> + +<p>"I believe Mr. Jackson has a Bible-class every week."</p> + +<p>"But is it a Bible-class, or is it only called so? There is Mr. Austin +at Rood Warren, a Romanist in disguise if ever there was one: he is by +way of having a Bible-class, and one of our farmers' daughters attended +it. 'And what part of the Bible are you studying now?' I asked her. 'We +are studying early church history.' 'I don't know any such chapter in +the Bible as that,' I said, and yet I know my Bible pretty well. She +explained it was a continuation of the Acts <a name="Page_82" id="Page_82" />of the Apostles. I said: +'My dear child, don't you be misled by any jugglery of that kind; there +is no continuation of the Bible; and as to what people call the early +church, its doings and sayings are of no consequence at all. The one +question we have to ask ourselves is this: '"What does the Book say?"' +What is in the Book is God's word: what is not in the Book is only +man's."</p> + +<p>The effect of this exposition on Lady Atherley was to make her ask +eagerly whether the curate in charge at Rood Warren was one of the +Austyns of Temple Leigh.</p> + +<p>"I believe he is a nephew," Mrs. Mostyn admitted, quite gloomily for +her. "It is painful to see people of good standing going astray in this +manner."</p> + +<p>"I was thinking it would be so con<a name="Page_83" id="Page_83" />venient to get a young man over to +dinner sometimes; and Rood Warren cannot be very far from us, for one of +Mr. Austyn's parishioners lives just at the end of Weald."</p> + +<p>"If you take my advice, my dearest Jane, you will not have anything to +do with him. He is certain to be attractive—men of that sort always +are; and there is no saying what he might do: perhaps gain an influence +over George himself."</p> + +<p>"I don't think there need be any fear of that, for at dinner, you know, +we need not have any religious discussions; I never will have them; they +are almost as bad as politics, they make people so cross."</p> + +<p>Then she rose and explained her visit to Mrs. de Noël.</p> + +<p>"But, Mr. Lyndsay," said Mrs. Mostyn,<a name="Page_84" id="Page_84" /> "are you going to desert the old +woman for the young one, or are you going to stay and see my gardens and +have tea? That is right. Good-bye, my dearest Jane. Give my dear love to +Cissy, and tell her to come over and see me—but I shall have a glimpse +of her on your way back."</p> + +<p>"I hope Mrs. de Noël may be persuaded to come back," I said, as the +carriage drove off, and we walked along a gravel path by lawns of velvet +smoothness; "I would so much like to meet her."</p> + +<p>"Have you never met her? Dear Cecilia! She is a sweet creature—the +sweetest, I think, I ever met, though perhaps I ought not to say so of +my own niece. She wants but one thing—the grace of God."</p> + +<p>We passed into a little wood, tapestried <a name="Page_85" id="Page_85" />with ivy, carpeted with +clustering primroses, and she continued—</p> + +<p>"It is most mysterious. Both Cecilia and George, being left orphans so +early, were brought up by my dear sister Henrietta. She was a believing +Christian, and no children ever had greater religious advantages than +these two. As soon as they could speak they learnt hymns or texts of +Scripture, and before they could read they knew whole chapters of the +Bible by heart. George even now, I will say that for him, knows his +Bible better than a good many clergymen. And the Sabbath, too. They were +taught to reverence the Lord's day in a way +<ins class="correction" style="text-decoration: none" + title="Transcriber's Note: The original text reads 'childen'">children</ins> +never are nowadays. +All games and picture-books put away on Saturday night; regularly to +church morning and afternoon, and in the evening Henrietta would talk to +them and <a name="Page_86" id="Page_86" />question them about the sermon. And after all, here is George +who says he believes in nothing; and as to Cecilia, I never can make out +what she does or does not believe. However, I am quite happy in my mind +about them. I feel they are of the elect. I am as certain of their +salvation as I am of my own."</p> + +<p>A sudden scampering of feet upon the gravel was followed by the +appearance of the boys, rosy with exercise and excitement.</p> + +<p>"Well, my darling boys, have you had your cream?"</p> + +<p>"Oh yes, Aunt Eleanour," cried Harold, "and we have been into the +farm-yard and seen the little pigs. Such jolly little beasts, Mr. +Lyndsay, and squeak so funnily when you pull their tails."</p> + +<p>"<a name="Page_87" id="Page_87" />Oh, but I can't have my pigs unkindly treated."</p> + +<p>"Not unkindly, auntie," cried Denis, swinging affectionately upon my +arm; "we only just tried to make their tails go straight, you know. And, +Mr. Lyndsay, there is such a dear little baby calf."</p> + +<p>"But I want to give apples to the horses," cried Harold.</p> + +<p>So we went to the fruit-house for apples, which Mrs. Mostyn herself +selected from an upper shelf, mounting a ladder with equal agility and +grace; then to the stables, where these dainties were crunched by two +very fat carriage-horses; then to the miniature farm-yard, and the tiny +ivy-covered dairy beyond; and just as I was beginning to feel the first +qualms of my besetting humiliation, fatigue, Mrs. Mostyn led us round to +the garden—a <a name="Page_88" id="Page_88" />garden with high red walls, and a dial in the +meeting-place of the flower-bordered paths; and we sat down in a rustic +seat cosily fitted into one sunny corner, just behind a great bed of +hyacinths in flower.</p> + +<p>The children had but one regret: Tip had been left behind.</p> + +<p>"But mamma would not let us bring him," cried Harold in an aggrieved +tone, "because he will roll in the flower-beds."</p> + +<p>"Do you think it is nearly half-past four, Aunt Eleanour?" asked Denis.</p> + +<p>"Very nearly, I should think. Suppose you were to go and see if they +have brought the tea-kettle in; and if they have, call to me from the +drawing-room window, and I will come."</p> + +<p>The tempered sunlight fell full upon the delicate hyacinth +clusters—coral, snow-<a name="Page_89" id="Page_89" />white, and faintest lilac—exhaling their +exquisite odour, and the warm sweet air seemed to enwrap us tenderly. My +spirits, heavy as lead, began to rise—strangely, irrationally. Sunlight +has always for me a supersensuous beauty, while the colour and perfume +of flowers move me as sound vibrations move the musician. Just then it +was to me as if through Nature, from that which is behind Nature, there +reached me a pitying, a comforting caress.</p> + +<p>And in the same key were Mrs. Mostyn's words when she next spoke.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Lyndsay, I am an old woman and you are very young, and my heart +goes out to all young creatures in sorrow, especially to one who has no +mother of his own, no, nor father even, to comfort him. I know what +trouble you have had.<a name="Page_90" id="Page_90" /> Would you be offended if I said how deeply I felt +for you?"</p> + +<p>"Offended, Mrs. Mostyn!"</p> + +<p>"No. I see you understand me; you will not think me obtrusive when I say +that I pray this great trial may be for your lasting good; may lead you +to seek and to find salvation. The truth is brought home to us in many +different ways, by many different instruments. My own eyes were opened +by very extraordinary means."</p> + +<p>She was silent for a few instants, and then went on—</p> + +<p>"When I was young, Mr. Lyndsay, I lived for the world only. I went to +church, of course, like other people, and said my prayers and called +myself a Christian, but I did not know what the word meant. My sister +Henrietta <a name="Page_91" id="Page_91" />would often talk seriously to me, but it had no effect, and +she was quite grieved over my hardened state; but my dear mother, a true +saint, used to tell her to have no fear, that some day I should be +sharply awakened to my soul's danger. But it was not till years after +she was in heaven that her words came true."</p> + +<p>I looked at her and waited.</p> + +<p>"We were still living at Weald Manor with my brother Marmaduke, and we +had young people staying with us. They were all going—all but +myself—to a ball at Carchester. I stayed at home because I had a slight +cold, which made me feel tired and feverish, and disinclined to be +dancing till early next morning. I went to bed early, and when I had +sent away my maid I sat beside the fire for a little, thinking. You know +the long gallery?"<a name="Page_92" id="Page_92" /></p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"My room was there; so I was quite alone, for the servants slept, just +as they do now, in the opposite end of the house. But I had my dog with +me, such a dear little thing, a black-and-tan terrier. He was lying +asleep on the rug beside me. Well, all at once he got up and put his +head on one side as if he heard something, and he began barking. I only +said 'Nonsense, Totty, lie down,' and paid no more attention to him, +till some moments afterwards he made a strange kind of noise as if he +were trying to bark and was choked in some way. This made me look at +him, and then I observed that he was trembling from head to foot, and +staring in the strangest way at something behind me. I will honestly +tell you he made me feel so uncomfortable I was afraid to look <a name="Page_93" id="Page_93" />round; +and still it was almost as bad to sit there and not look round, so at +last I summoned up courage and turned my head. Then I saw it."</p> + +<p>"The ghost?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"What was it like?"</p> + +<p>"It was like a shadow, only darker, and not lying against the wall as a +shadow would do, but standing out from it in the air. It stood a little +way from me in a corner of the room. It was in the shape of a man, with +a ruff round his neck, and sleeves puffed out at the shoulders, as you +often see in old pictures; but I don't remember much about that, for at +the time I could think of nothing but the face."</p> + +<p>"And that—?"</p> + +<p>"That was simply dreadful. I can't tell you what it was like. I could +not <a name="Page_94" id="Page_94" />have imagined it, if I had not seen it. It was the look—the look +in its eyes. After all these years it makes me tremble when I think of +it. But what I felt was not the same nervous feeling which made me +afraid to turn round. It went much deeper—indeed it went deeper than +anything in my life had ever gone before; it went right down to my soul, +in fact, and made me feel I had a soul."</p> + +<p>She had turned quite pale.</p> + +<p>"Yes, Mr. Lyndsay, strange as it sounds, the mere sight of that face +made me realise in an instant what I had read and heard thousands of +times, and what my mother and Henrietta had told me over and over again +about the utter nothingness of earthly aims and comforts—of what in an +ordinary way is called life. I had heard very fine sermons preached +<a name="Page_95" id="Page_95" />about the same thing: 'What is our life, it is even a vapour,' and the +'vain shadow' in which we walk. Have you ever thought how we can go on +hearing and even repeating true and wise words without getting at their +real sense, and, what is worse, without suspecting our own ignorance?"</p> + +<p>"I know it well."</p> + +<p>"When Henrietta used to say that the whirl of worldly occupations and +interests and amusements in which I was so engrossed did not deserve to +be called life, and could never satisfy the eternal soul within me, it +used to seem to me an exaggerated way of saying that the next world +would be better than this one; but I saw the meaning of her words, I saw +the truth of them, as I see these flowers before me, and feel the gravel +under my feet: it <a name="Page_96" id="Page_96" />came to me in a moment, the night these terrible eyes +looked into mine. The feeling did not last, but I have never forgotten +it, and never shall. It was as if a veil were lifted for an instant, and +I was standing outside of my life and looking back at it; and it seemed +so poor and worthless and unreal—I can't explain myself properly."</p> + +<p>"And did the figure remain for any time?"</p> + +<p>"I do not know. I think I must have fainted. They found me lying in a +half-unconscious state in my chair when they came home. I was ill in bed +for weeks with what the doctors call low fever. But neither the fever +nor anything else could remove the impression that had been made. That +terrible thing was a blessed messenger to me. My real conversion <a name="Page_97" id="Page_97" />was +not till years later, but the way was prepared by the great shock I then +received, and which roused me to a sense of my danger."</p> + +<p>"What do you think the thing you saw Was, Mrs. Mostyn?"</p> + +<p>"The ghost?"</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>Slowly, thoughtfully, she answered me—</p> + +<p>"I am certain it was a lost soul: nothing else could have worn that +dreadful look."</p> + +<p>She paused for a few moments and then continued—</p> + +<p>"Perhaps you are one of those who do not believe in the punishment of +sin?"</p> + +<p>"Who can disbelieve it, Mrs. Mostyn? Call it what we like, it is a fact. +It confronts us on every side. We might as well refuse to believe in +death."<a name="Page_98" id="Page_98" /></p> + +<p>"It is not that I meant! I was talking of punishment in the next world, +Mr. Lyndsay."</p> + +<p>"Well, there, too, no doubt it must continue, until the uttermost +farthing is paid. I believe—at least I hope—that."</p> + +<p>She shook her head with a troubled expression.</p> + +<p>"There is no paying that debt in the next world. It can only be paid +here. Here, a free pardon is offered to us, and if we do not accept it, +then—— It is the fashion, even among believers, nowadays to avoid this +awful subject. Preachers of the Gospel do not speak of it in the pulpit +as they once did. It is considered too shocking for our modern notions. +I have no patience with such weakness, such folly—worse than folly. It +seems to me even more wrong to try and hide this <a name="Page_99" id="Page_99" />terrible danger from +ourselves and from others than to deny it altogether, as some poor +deluded souls do. Mr. Lyndsay, have you ever realised what the place of +torment will be like?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; once, Mrs. Mostyn."</p> + +<p>"You were in pain?"</p> + +<p>"I suppose it was pain," I said.</p> + +<p>For always, when anything revives this recollection, seared into my +memory, the question rises: was it merely pain, physical pain, of which +we all speak so easily and lightly? It lasted only ten minutes; ten +minutes by the clock, that is. For me time was annihilated. There was no +past or future, but only an intolerable present, in which mind and soul +were blotted out, and all of sentient existence that remained was the +animal consciousness of agony. I cannot share men's stoical con<a name="Page_100" id="Page_100" />tempt +for a Gehenna, which is nothing worse.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Lyndsay, imagine pain, worse than any ever endured on earth going +on and on, for ever!"</p> + +<p>A bird, not a thrush, but one of the minor singers, lighting on a bough +near us, trilled one simple but ecstatic phrase.</p> + +<p>"Do you really and truly believe, Mrs. Mostyn, that this will be the +fate of any single being?"</p> + +<p>"Of any single being? Do we not know that it is what will happen to the +greatest number? For what does the Book say? 'Many are called but few +are chosen.'"</p> + +<p>Through the still, mild air, across the sun-steeped gardens, came the +voices of the children—<a name="Page_101" id="Page_101" /></p> + +<p>"Aunt Eleanour! Aunt Eleanour!"</p> + +<p>"Many are called," she repeated, "but few are chosen; and those who are +not chosen shall be cast into everlasting fire."</p> + +<p>There was a pause. She turned to look at me, and, as if struck by +something in my face, said gently, soothingly:</p> + +<p>"Yes, it is a terrible thought, but only for the unregenerate. It has no +terror for me. I trust it need have no terror for you. After all, how +simple, how easy is the way of escape! You have only to believe."</p> + +<p>"And then?"</p> + +<p>"And then you are safe, safe for evermore. Think of that. The foolish +people who wish to explain away eternal punishment, forget that at the +same time they explain away eternal happiness! You <a name="Page_102" id="Page_102" />will be safe now, +and after death you will be in heaven for evermore."</p> + +<p>"I shall be in heaven for evermore, and always there will be hell."</p> + +<p>"Yes."</p> + +<p>"Where the others will be?"</p> + +<p>"What others? Only the wicked!"</p> + +<p>"Aunt Eleanour! Aunt Eleanour!" called the children once more.</p> + +<p>"I must go to them! But, Mr. Lyndsay, think over what I have said."</p> + +<p>And I remained and obeyed her, and beheld, entire, distinct, the spectre +that drives men to madness or despair—illimitable omnipotent Malice. In +its shadow the colour of the flowers was quenched, and the music of the +birds rang false. Yet it wore the consecration of time and authority! +What if it were true?</p> + +<p>"Mr. Lyndsay," said Denis at my <a name="Page_103" id="Page_103" />elbow, "Aunt Eleanour has sent me to +fetch you to tea. Mr. Lyndsay, do you hear? Why do you look so strange?"</p> + +<p>He caught my hand anxiously as he spoke, and by that little human touch +the spell was broken. The phantom vanished; and, looking into the +child's eyes, I felt it was a lie.<a name="Page_104" id="Page_104" /></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h3><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV" />CHAPTER IV</h3> + +<h4>CANON VERNADE'S GOSPEL</h4> + + +<p>There was no Mrs. de Noël in the carriage when it returned; she had gone +to London to stay with Mrs. Donnithorne, whom Atherley spoke of as Aunt +Henrietta, and was not expected home till Wednesday.</p> + +<p>"I am sorry," Lady Atherley observed, as we drove home through the dusk; +"I should like to have had her here when Uncle Augustus was with us. I +would have asked Mrs. Mostyn to dine with us, but I am not sure she and +Uncle Augustus would get on. When her sister, Mrs.<a name="Page_105" id="Page_105" /> Donnithorne, met +Uncle Augustus and his wife at lunch at our house once, she said she +thought no minister of the Gospel ought to allow his child to take part +in worldly amusements or ceremonials. It was very awkward, because Uncle +Augustus's eldest girl had been presented only the day before. And Aunt +Clara, Uncle Augustus's wife, you know, who is rather quick, said it +depended whether the minister of the Gospel was a gentleman or a +shoe-black, because Mrs. Donnithorne was attending a dissenting chapel +then where the preacher was quite a common uneducated sort of person. +And after that they would not talk to each other, and, altogether, I +remember, it was very unpleasant. I do think it is such a pity," cried +Lady Atherley with real feeling, "when people will take up these extreme +<a name="Page_106" id="Page_106" />religious views, as all the Atherleys do. I am sure it is quite a +comfort to have someone like you in the house, Mr. Lyndsay, who is not +particular about religion."</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>"If this is the best Aunt Eleanour has to show in the way of a ghost, +she does well to keep so quiet about it," was Atherley's comment on that +part of the story which, by special permission, I repeated to him next +day. "I never heard a weaker ghost story. She explains the whole thing +away as she tells it. She was, as she candidly admits, ill and +feverish—sickening for a fever, in fact, when the most rational +person's senses are apt to play them strange tricks. She is alone at the +dead of night in a house she believes to be haunted; and <a name="Page_107" id="Page_107" />then her +dog—an odious little beast, I remember him well, always barking at +something or nothing;—the dog suggests there is somebody near. She +looks round into a dark part of the room, and naturally, inevitably—all +things considered—sees a ghost. Did you say it wore a ruff and puffed +sleeves?"</p> + +<p>"So Mrs. Mostyn said."</p> + +<p>"Of course, because, as I told you, Aunt Eleanour believed in the +Elizabethan portrait theory. If it had been Aunt Henrietta, the ghost +would have been in armour. Ghosts and all visitors from the other world +obligingly correspond with the preconceived notions of the visionary. +When a white robe and a halo were considered the proper celestial +outfit, saints and angels always appeared with white robes and halos. In +the same way, the African <a name="Page_108" id="Page_108" />savage, who believes in a god with a crooked +leg, always sees him in dreams, waking or asleep, with a crooked leg; +and—"</p> + +<p>Here we were interrupted by a great stir in the hall outside, and Lady +Atherley looked in to explain that the carriage with Uncle Augustus was +just coming down the drive.</p> + +<p>Her manner reminded me of the full importance of this arrival, as well +as of the unfortunate circumstance that, owing to the ill-timed absence +of the dissenting plasterer, the Canon must be lodged in the little room +opposite to my own.</p> + +<p>However, when I went into the drawing-room, I found him accepting his +niece's apologies and explanations with great good-humour. To me also he +was especially gracious.<a name="Page_109" id="Page_109" /></p> + +<p>"I had the pleasure of dining at Lindesford, Mr. Lyndsay, when you must +have been in long clothes. I remember we had some of the finest trout I +ever tasted. Are they still as good in your river?"</p> + +<p>His voice, like himself, was massive and impressive; his bearing and +manner inspired me with wistful admiration: what must life be to a man +so self-confident, and so rightly self-confident?</p> + +<p>"Is not Uncle Augustus a fine-looking man?" asked Lady Atherley, when he +had left the room with Atherley. "I cannot think why they do not make +him a bishop; he would look so well in the robes. He ought to have had +something when the last ministry was in, for Aunt Clara and Lord +Lingford are cousins; but, unfortunately, the families were on bad terms +because of a lawsuit."<a name="Page_110" id="Page_110" /></p> + +<p>The morning after was bright and fair, so that +sunlight mingled with the drowsy calm—Sunday in the country as we +remember it, looking lovingly back from lands that are not English to +the tenderer side of the Puritan Sabbath. But I missed my little +<i>aubade</i> from the lawn, and not till breakfast-time did I behold my +small friends, who then came into the breakfast-room, one on either side +of their mother—two miniature sailors, exquisitely neat but visibly +dejected. Behind walked Tip, demurely recognising the change in the +atmosphere, but, undisturbed thereby, he at once, with his usual air of +self-satisfied dignity, assumed his place in the largest arm-chair.</p> + +<p>"The landau could take us all to church except you, George," said Lady +Atherley, looking thoughtfully into the <a name="Page_111" id="Page_111" />fire as we waited for breakfast +and the Canon. "But I suppose you would prefer to walk?"</p> + +<p>"Why should you suppose I am going to church, either walking or +driving?"</p> + +<p>"Well, I certainly hoped you would have gone to-day; as Uncle Augustus +is going to preach it seems only polite to do so."</p> + +<p>"Well, I don't mind; I daresay it will do me no harm; and if it is +understood I attend only out of consideration for my wife's uncle, +then—"</p> + +<p>He was interrupted by the entrance of the person in question.</p> + +<p>Many times during breakfast Denis looked thoughtfully at his +great-uncle, and at last inquired—</p> + +<p>"Do you preach very long sermons, Uncle Augustus?"</p> + +<p>"<a name="Page_112" id="Page_112" />They are not generally considered so," replied the Canon with some +dignity.</p> + +<p>"Denis, I have often told you not to ask questions," said Lady Atherley.</p> + +<p>"When I am grown up," remarked Harold, "I will be an atheist."</p> + +<p>"Do you know what an atheist is?" inquired his father.</p> + +<p>"Yes, it is people who never go to church."</p> + +<p>"But they go to lecture-rooms, which you would find worse."</p> + +<p>"But they don't have sermons."</p> + +<p>"Don't they? Hours long, especially when they bury each other."</p> + +<p>"Oh!" said Harold, evidently taken aback, and somewhat reconciled to the +church.</p> + +<p>"When I am grown up," said Denis,<a name="Page_113" id="Page_113" /> "I mean to be the same church as Aunt +Cissy."</p> + +<p>"And what may that be?" inquired the Canon.</p> + +<p>Denis was silent and looked perplexed; but some time afterwards, when we +were talking of other things, he called out, with the joy of one who has +captured that elusive thing, a definition:</p> + +<p>"In Aunt Cissy's church they climb trees and make toffee on Sundays."</p> + +<p>After which Lady Atherley seemed glad to take them both away with her.</p> + +<p>It was perhaps this remark that led the Canon to ask, on the way to +church—</p> + +<p>"Is it true that Mrs. de Noël attends a dissenting chapel?"</p> + +<p>"No," said Lady Atherley. "But I know why people say so. She lent a +<a name="Page_114" id="Page_114" />field last year to the Methodists to have their camp-meeting in."</p> + +<p>"Oh! but that is a pity," said the Canon. "A very great pity—a person +in her position encouraging dissent, especially when there is no real +occasion for it. Clara's nephew, young Littlemore, did something of the +kind last year, but then he was standing for the county; and though that +hardly justifies, it excuses, a little pandering to the multitude."</p> + +<p>"Cissy only let them have it once," said Lady Atherley, as if making the +best of it. "And, indeed, I believe it rained so hard that day they were +not able to have the meeting after all."</p> + +<p>Then the carriage stopped before the lych-gate, through which the +fresh-faced school children were trooping; and while the bell clanged +its last monotonous <a name="Page_115" id="Page_115" />summons, we walked up between the village graves to +the old church porch that older yews overshadow, where the village lads +were loitering, as Sunday after Sunday their sleeping forefathers had +loitered before them.</p> + +<p>We worshipped that morning in a magnificent pew to one side of the +chancel, and quite as large, from which we enjoyed a full view of clergy +and congregation. The former consisted of the Canon, Mr. Jackson, +clergyman of the parish, and a young man I had not seen before. Not a +large number had mustered to hear the Canon; the front seats were well +filled by men and women in goodly apparel, but in the pews behind and in +the side aisles there was a mere sprinkling of worshippers in the Sunday +dress of country labourers. Our supplicai<a name="Page_116" id="Page_116" />tions were offered with as +little ritualistic pageantry as Mrs. Mostyn herself could have desired, +though the choir probably sang oftener and better than she would have +approved. In spite of their efforts it was as uninspiring a service as I +have ever taken part in. This was not due, as might be suspected, to +Atherley's presence, for his demeanour was irreproachable. His little +sons, delighted at having him with them, carefully found his places for +him in prayer and hymnbook, and kept watch that he did not lose them +afterwards, so that he perforce assumed a really edifying degree of +attention. Nor, indeed, did the rest of the congregation err in the +direction of restlessness or wandering looks, but rather in the opposite +extreme, insomuch that during the litany, when we were no longer +<a name="Page_117" id="Page_117" />supported by music, and had, most of us, assumed attitudes favourable +to repose, we appeared one and all to succumb to it, especially towards +the close, when, from the body of the church at least, only the aged +clerk was heard to cry for mercy. But with the third service, there came +a change, which reminded me of how once in a foreign cathedral, when the +procession filed by—the singing-men nudging each other, the +standard-bearers giggling, and the English tourists craning to see the +sight—the face of one white-haired old bishop beneath his canopy +transformed for me a foolish piece of mummery into a prayer in action. +So it was again, when the young stranger turned to us his pale clear-cut +face, solemn with an awe as rapt as if he verily stood before the throne +of Him he called upon, and felt Its glory <a name="Page_118" id="Page_118" />beating on his face; then, by +that one earnest and believing presence, all was transformed and +redeemed; the old emblems recovered their first significance, the +time-worn phrases glowed with life again, and we ourselves were +altered—our very heaviness was pathetic: it was the lethargy of death +itself, and our poor sleepy prayers the strain of manacled captives +striving to be free.</p> + +<p>The Canon's sermon did not maintain this high-strung mood, though why +not it would be difficult to say. Like all his, it was eloquent, +brilliant even, declaimed by a fine voice of wide compass, whose varying +tones he used with the skill of a practised orator. The text was "Our +conversation is in Heaven," its theme the contrast between the man of +this world, with his heart fixed upon its pomps, its <a name="Page_119" id="Page_119" />vanities, its +honours, and the believer indifferent to all these, esteeming them as +dross merely compared to the heavenly treasure, the one thing needful. +Certainly the utter worthlessness of the prizes for which men labour and +so late take rest, barter their happiness, their peace, their honour, +was never more scathingly depicted. I remember the organ-like bass of +his note in passages which denounced the grovelling worship of earthly +pre-eminence and riches, the clarion-like cry with which he concluded a +stirring eulogy of the Christian's nobler service of things unseen.</p> + +<p>"Brethren, as His kingdom is not of this world, so too our kingdom is +not of this world."</p> + +<p>"I think you will admit, George," said Lady Atherley, as we left the +church,<a name="Page_120" id="Page_120" /> "that you have had a good sermon to-day."</p> + +<p>"Yes, indeed," heartily assented Atherley. "It was excellent. Your uncle +certainly knows his business, which is more than can be said of most +preachers. It was a really +<ins class="correction" style="text-decoration: none" + title="Transcriber's Note: The original text reads 'spendid'"> + splendid</ins> +performance. But who on earth was he +talking about—those wonderful people who don't care for money or +success, or the best of everything generally? I never met any like +them."</p> + +<p>"My dear George! How extraordinary you are! Any one could see, I should +have thought, that he meant Christians."</p> + +<p>Atherley and the children walked home while we waited for the Canon, who +stayed behind to exchange a few words in the vestry with his old +schoolfellow, Mr. Jackson.<a name="Page_121" id="Page_121" /></p> + +<p>As we drove home he made, aloud, some reflections, probably suggested by +the difference between their positions.</p> + +<p>"It really grieves me to see Jackson where he is at his age. He deserves +a better living. He is an excellent fellow, and not without ability, but +wanting, unfortunately, in tact and <i>savoir-faire</i>. He always had an +unhappy knack of blurting out the truth in season and out of season. I +did my best to get him a good living once—a first-rate living—in Sir +John Marsh's gift; and I warned him before he went to lunch with Sir +John to be careful what he said. 'Sir John,' I said, 'is one of the old +school; he thinks the Squire is pope of the parish, and you will have to +humour him a little. He will talk a great deal of nonsense in this +strain, and be careful not to contradict him, for <a name="Page_122" id="Page_122" />he can't bear it.' +But Jackson did contradict him—flatly; he told me so himself, and, of +course, Sir John would have nothing to say to him. 'But he made such +extravagant statements,' said Jackson. 'If I had kept quiet he would +have thought I agreed with him.'—'What did that matter?' I said. 'Once +you were vicar you could have shown him you didn't.'—'The truth is,' +said Jackson, 'I cannot sit by and hear black called white without +protesting.' That is Jackson all over! A man of that kind will never get +on. And then, such an imprudent marriage—a woman without a penny!"</p> + +<p>"I have never seen any one who wore such extraordinary bonnets," said +Lady Atherley.</p> + +<p>"Who was that young man who bowed <a name="Page_123" id="Page_123" />to the altar and crossed himself?" +asked the Canon.</p> + +<p>"I suppose that must be Mr. Austyn, curate in charge at Rood Warren. He +comes over to help Mr. Jackson sometimes, I believe. George has met him; +I have not. I want to get him over to dinner. He is a nephew of Mr. +Austyn of Temple Leigh."</p> + +<p>"Oh, that family!" said the Canon. "I am sorry he has taken up such an +extreme line. It is a great mistake. In the Church, preferment in these +days always goes to the moderate men."</p> + +<p>"Rood Warren is not far from here," said Lady Atherley, "and he has a +parishioner—Oh, that reminds me. Mr. Lyndsay, would you be so kind as +to look out and tell the coachman to drive round by Monk's? I want to +leave some soup."<a name="Page_124" id="Page_124" /></p> + +<p>"Monk, I presume, is a sick labourer?" said the Canon. "I hope you are +not as indiscriminate in your charities as most Ladies Bountiful."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Jackson says this is a really deserving case. He knows all about +him, though he really is in Mr. Austyn's parish. Monk has never had +anything from the parish, and been working hard all his life, and he is +past seventy. He was breaking stones on the road a few weeks ago; but he +caught a chill or something one very cold day, and has been laid up ever +since. This is the house. Oh, Mr. Lyndsay, you should not trouble to get +out. As you are so kind, will you carry this in?"</p> + +<p>The interior of the tiny thatched cottage was scrupulously clean and +neat, as they nearly all are in the valley, but barer and more scantily +furnished than <a name="Page_125" id="Page_125" />most of them. No photographs or pictures decorated the +white-washed walls, no scraps of carpet or matting hid the red-brick +floor. The Monks were evidently of the poorest. An old piece of faded +curtain had been hung from a rope between the chimney-piece and the door +to shield the patient from the draught. He sat in a stiff wooden +arm-chair near the fire, drawing his breath laboriously. "He was better +now," said his wife, a nurse as old and as frail-looking as himself. +"Nights was the worst." His shoulders were bent, his hair white with +age, his withered features almost as coarse and as unshapely as the poor +clothes he wore. The mask had been rough-hewn, to begin with; time and +exposure had further defaced it. No gleam of intellectual life +transpierced and illumined all.<a name="Page_126" id="Page_126" /> It was the face of an animal—ugly, +ignorant, honest, patient. As I looked at it there came over me a rush +of the pity I have so often felt for this suffering of age in +poverty—so unpicturesque, so unwinning, to shallow sight so +unpathetic—and I put out my hand and let it rest for a moment on his +own, knotted with rheumatism, stained and seamed with toil. Then he +looked up at me from under his shaggy brows with haggard, wistful eyes, +and gasped: "It's hard work, sir; it's hard work." And I went out into +the sunshine, feeling that I had heard the epitome of his life.</p> + +<p>That night Mrs. Mallet surpassed herself by her rendering of a menu, +especially composed by Atherley for the delectation of their guest. +Their pains were not wasted. The Canon's commendation of <a name="Page_127" id="Page_127" />each +course—and we talked of little else, I remember, from soup to +dessert—was as discriminating as it was warm.</p> + +<p>"I am glad you approve of our cook, Uncle," said Lady Atherley in the +drawing-room afterwards, "for she is only a stop-gap. Our own cook left +us quite suddenly the other day, and we had such difficulty in finding +this one to take her place. No one can imagine how inconvenient it is to +have a haunted house."</p> + +<p>"My dear Jane, you don't mean to tell me you are afraid of ghosts?"</p> + +<p>"Oh no, Uncle."</p> + +<p>"And I am sure your husband is not?"</p> + +<p>"No; but unfortunately cooks are."</p> + +<p>"Eh! what?"</p> + +<p>Then Lady Atherley willingly repeated the story of her troubles.</p> + +<p>"Preposterous! perfectly preposterous!"<a name="Page_128" id="Page_128" /> cried the Canon. "The Education +Act in operation for all these years, and our lower orders still believe +in bogies and hobgoblins! And yet it is hardly to be wondered at; their +social superiors are not much wiser. The nonsense which is talked in +society at present is perfectly incredible. Persons who are supposed to +be in their right mind gravely relate to me such incidents that I could +imagine myself transported to the Middle Ages. I hear of miraculous +cures, of spirits summoned from the dead, of men and women floating in +the air; and as to diabolic possession, it seems to have become as +common as colds in the head."</p> + +<p>He had risen, and now addressed us from the hearthrug.</p> + +<p>"Then Mrs. Molyneux and others come and tell me about personal friends +of <a name="Page_129" id="Page_129" />their own who can foretell everything that is going to happen; who +can read your inmost thoughts; who can compel others to do this and to +do that, whether they like it or no; who, being themselves in one +quarter of the globe, constantly appear to their acquaintances in +another. 'What!' I say. 'They can be in two places at once, then! +Certainly no conjurer can equal that!'"</p> + +<p>"And what do they say to that?" asked Atherley.</p> + +<p>"Oh, they assure me the extraordinary beings who perform these marvels +are not impostors, but very superior and religious characters. 'If they +are not impostors,' I say, 'then their right place is the lunatic +asylum.' 'Oh but, Canon Vernade, you don't understand; it is only our +Western ignorance which makes <a name="Page_130" id="Page_130" />such things seem astonishing! Far more +marvellous things are going on, and have been going on for centuries, in +the East; for instance, in the Brotherhoods of—I forget—some +unpronounceable name.' 'And how do you know they have?' I ask. 'Oh, by +their traditions, which have been handed on for generations.' 'That is +very reliable information indeed,' I say. 'Pray, have you ever played a +game of Russian scandal?' 'Well; but, then, there are the sacred books. +There can be no mistake about them, for they have been translated by +learned European professors, who say the religious sentiments are +perfectly beautiful.' 'Very possibly,' I say. 'But it does not follow +that the historical statements are correct.'"</p> + +<p>"I gave my ladies' Bible-class a serious <a name="Page_131" id="Page_131" />lecture about it all the other +day. I said: 'Do, my dear ladies, get rid of these childish notions, +these uncivilised hankerings after marvels and magic, which make you the +dupe of one charlatan after another. Take up science, for a change; +study natural philosophy; try and acquire accurate notions of the system +under which we live; realise that we are not moving on the stage of a +Christmas pantomime, but in a universe governed by fixed laws, in which +the miraculous performances you describe to me never can, and never +could, have taken place. And be sure of this, that any book and any +teacher, however admirable their moral teaching, who tell you that two +and two make anything but four, are not inspired, so far as arithmetic +and common sense are concerned.'"<a name="Page_132" id="Page_132" /></p> + +<p>"Hear, hear!" cried Atherley heartily.</p> + +<p>The Canon's brow contracted a little.</p> + +<p>"I need hardly explain," he said, "that what I said did not apply to +revealed truth. Jane, my dear, as I must leave by an early train +to-morrow, I think I shall say good-night."</p> + +<p>I fell asleep that night early, and dreamt that I was sitting with +Gladys in the frescoed dining-room of an old Italian palace. It was +night, and through the open window came one long shaft of moonlight, +that vanished in the aureole of the shaded lamp standing with wine and +fruit upon the table between us. And I said in my dream—</p> + +<p>"Oh, Gladys, will it be always like this, or must we part again?"<a name="Page_133" id="Page_133" /></p> + +<p>And she, smiling her slow soft smile, said: "You may stay with me till +the knock comes."</p> + +<p>"What knock, my darling?"</p> + +<p>But even as I spoke I heard it, low and penetrating, and I stretched out +my arms imploringly towards Gladys; but she only smiled, and the knock +was repeated, and the whole scene dissolved around me, and I was sitting +up in bed in semi-darkness, while somebody was tapping with a quick +agitated touch at my door. I remembered then that I had forgotten to +unlock it before I went to bed, and I rose at once and made haste to +open it, not without a passing thrill of unpleasant conjecture as to +what might be behind it. It was a tall figure in a long grey garment, +who carried a lighted candle in his hand. For a moment, startled and +stupefied as I <a name="Page_134" id="Page_134" />was, I failed to recognise the livid face.</p> + +<p>"Canon Vernade! You are ill?"</p> + +<p>Too ill to speak, it would seem, for without a word he staggered forward +and sank into a chair, letting the candle almost drop from his hand on +to the table beside him; but when I put out my hand to ring the bell, he +stayed me by a gesture. I looked at him, deadly pale, with blue shadows +about the mouth and eyes, his head thrown helplessly back, and then I +remembered some brandy I had in my dressing-bag. He took the glass from +me and raised it to his lips with a trembling hand. I stood watching +him, debating within myself whether I should disobey him by calling for +help or not; but presently, to my great relief, I saw the stimulant take +effect, and life come slowly <a name="Page_135" id="Page_135" />surging back in colour to his cheeks, in +strength to his whole prostrate frame. He straightened himself a little, +and turned upon me a less distracted gaze than before.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Lyndsay, there is something horrible in this house."</p> + +<p>"Have you seen it?"</p> + +<p>He shook his head.</p> + +<p>"I saw nothing; it is what I felt."</p> + +<p>He shuddered.</p> + +<p>I looked towards the grate. The fire had long been out, but the wood was +still unconsumed, and I managed, inexpertly enough, to relight it. When +a long blue flame sprang up, he drew his chair near the hearth and +stretched towards the blaze his still tremulous hands.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Lyndsay," he said, in a voice as strangely altered as his whole +appearance,<a name="Page_136" id="Page_136" /> "may I sit here a little—till it is light? I dread to go +back to that room. But don't let me keep you up."</p> + +<p>I said, and in all honesty, that I had no inclination to sleep. I put on +my dressing-gown, threw a rug over his knees, and took my place opposite +to him on the other side of the fire; and thus we kept our strange +vigil, while slowly above us broke the grim, cold dawn of early +spring-time, which even the birds do not brighten with their babble.</p> + +<p>Silently staring into the fire, he vouchsafed no further explanations, +and I did not venture to ask for any; but I doubt if even such language +as he could command would have been so full of horrible suggestion as +that grey set face, and the terror-stricken gaze, which the growing +light made every minute more <a name="Page_137" id="Page_137" />distinct, more weird. What had so suddenly +and so completely overthrown, not his own strength merely, but the +defences of his faith? He groped amongst them still, for, from time to +time, I heard him murmuring to himself familiar verses of prayer and +psalm and gospel, as if he sought therewith to banish some haunting +fear, to quiet some torturing suspicion. And at last, when the dull grey +day had fully broken, he turned towards me, and cried in tones more +heart-piercing than ever startled the great congregations in church or +cathedral—</p> + +<p>"What if it were all a delusion, and there be no Father, no Saviour?"</p> + +<p>And the horror of that abyss into which he looked, flashing from his +mind to my own, left me silent and helpless before him. Yet I longed to +give him comfort; <a name="Page_138" id="Page_138" />for, with the regal self-possession which had fallen +from him, there had slipped from me too some undefined instinct of +distrust and disapproval. All that I felt now was the sad tie of +brotherhood which united us, poor human atoms, strong only in our +capacity to suffer, tossed and driven, whitherward we knew not, in the +purposeless play of soulless and unpitying forces.<a name="Page_139" id="Page_139" /></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h3><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V" />CHAPTER V</h3> + +<h4>AUSTYN'S GOSPEL</h4> + + +<p>"He did not see the ghost, you say; he only felt it? I should think he +did—on his chest. I never heard of a clearer case of nightmare. You +must be careful whom you tell the story to, old chap; for at the first +go-off it sounds as if it was not merely eating too much that was the +matter. It was, however, indigestion sure enough. No wonder! If a man of +his age who takes no exercise will eat three square meals a day, what +else can he expect? And Mallet is rather liberal with her cream."<a name="Page_140" id="Page_140" /></p> + +<p>Atherley it was, of course, who propounded this simple interpretation of +the night's alarms, as he sat in his smoking-room reviewing his +trout-flies after an early breakfast we had taken with the Canon.</p> + +<p>"You always account for the mechanism, but not for the effect. Why +should indigestion take that mental form?"</p> + +<p>"Why, because indigestion constantly does in sleep, and out of it as +well, for that matter. A nightmare is not always a sense of oppression +on the chest only; it may be an overpowering dread of something you +dream you see. Indigestion can produce, waking or asleep, a very good +imitation of what is experienced in a blue funk. And there is another +kind of dream which is produced by fasting—that, I need hardly say, I +have <a name="Page_141" id="Page_141" />never experienced. Indeed, I don't dream."</p> + +<p>"But the ghost—the ghost he almost saw."</p> + +<p>"The sinking horror produced the ghost, instead of <i>vice versa</i>, as you +might suppose. It is like a dream. In unpleasant dreams we fancy it is +the dream itself which makes us feel uncomfortable. It is just the other +way round. It is the discomfort that produces the dream. Have you ever +dreamt you were tramping through snow, and felt cold in consequence? I +did the other night. But I did not feel cold because I dreamt I was +walking through snow, but because I had not enough blankets on my bed; +and because I felt cold I dreamt about the snow. Don't you know the +dream you make up in a few moments about the <a name="Page_142" id="Page_142" />knocking at the door when +they call you in the morning? And ghosts are only waking dreams."</p> + +<p>"I wonder if you ever had an illusion yourself—gave way to it, I mean. +You were in love once—twice," I added hastily, in deference to Lady +Atherley.</p> + +<p>"Only once," said Atherley, calmly. "Do you ever see her now, Lindy? She +has grown enormously fat. Certainly I have had my illusions, and I don't +object to them when they are pleasant and harmless—on the contrary. +Now, falling in love, if you don't fall too deep, is pleasant, and it +never lasts long enough to do much mischief. Marriage, of course, you +will say, may be mischievous—only for the individual, it is useful for +the race. What I object to is the deliberate culture of illusions which +are not pleasant but <a name="Page_143" id="Page_143" />distinctly depressing, like half your religious +beliefs."</p> + +<p>"George," said Lady Atherley, coming into the room at this instant; +"have you—oh, dear! what a state this room is in!"</p> + +<p>"It is the housemaids. They never will leave things as I put them."</p> + +<p>"And it was only dusted and tidied an hour ago. Mr. Lyndsay, did you +ever see anything like it?"</p> + +<p>I said "Never."</p> + +<p>"If Lindy has a fault in this world, it is that he is as pernickety, as +my old nurse used to say—as pernickety as an old maid. The stiff +formality of his room would give me the creeps, if anything could. The +first thing I always want to do when I see it is to make hay in it."</p> + +<p>"It is what you always do do, before <a name="Page_144" id="Page_144" />you have been an hour there," I +observed.</p> + +<p>"Jane, in Heaven's name leave those things alone! Is this sort of thing +all you came in for?"</p> + +<p>"No; I really came in to ask if you had read Lucinda Molyneux's letter."</p> + +<p>"No, I have not; her writing is too bad for anything. Besides, I know +exactly what she has got to say. She has at last found the religion +which she has been looking for all her life, and she intends to be +whatever it is for evermore."</p> + +<p>"That is not all. She wants to come and stay here for a few days."</p> + +<p>"What! Here? Now? Why, what—oh, I forgot the ghost! By Jove! You see, +Jane, there are some advantages in having one on the premises when it +procures you a visit from a social star like<a name="Page_145" id="Page_145" /> Mrs. Molyneux. But where +are you going to put her? Not in the bachelor's room, where your poor +uncle made such a night of it? It wouldn't hold her dressing bag, let +alone herself."</p> + +<p>"Oh, but I hope the pink room will be ready. The plasterer from Whitford +came out yesterday to apologise, and said he had been keeping his +birthday."</p> + +<p>"Indeed! and how many times a year does he have a birthday?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know, but he was quite sober; and he did the most of it +yesterday and will finish it to-day, so it will be all right."</p> + +<p>"When is she coming, then?"</p> + +<p>"To-morrow. You would have seen that if you had read the letter. And +there is a message for you in it, too."<a name="Page_146" id="Page_146" /></p> + +<p>"Then find me the place, like an angel; I cannot wade through all these +sheets of hieroglyphics. In the postscript? Let me see: 'Tell Sir George +I look forward to explaining to him the religious teaching which I have +been studying for months.' Months! Come; there must be something in a +religion which Mrs. Molyneux sticks to for months at a time—'studying +for months under the guidance of its great apostle Baron Zinkersen—' +What is this name? 'The deeper I go into it all the more I feel in it +that faith, satisfying to the reason as well as to the emotions, for +which I have been searching all my life. It is certainly the religion of +the future'—future underlined—'and I believe it will please even Sir +George, for it so distinctly coincides with his own favourite theories.' +Favourite theories, indeed! I <a name="Page_147" id="Page_147" />haven't any. My mind is as open as day to +truth from any quarter. Only I distrust apostles with no vowels in their +names ever since that one, two years ago, made off with the spoons."</p> + +<p>"No, George, he did not take any plate. It was money, and money Lucinda +gave him herself for bringing her letters from her father."</p> + +<p>"Where was her father, then?" I inquired, much interested.</p> + +<p>"Well, he was—a—he was dead," answered Lady Atherley; "and after some +time, a very low sort of person called upon Lucinda and said she wrote +all the letters; but Lucinda could not get the money back without going +to law, as some people wished her to do; but I am glad she did not, as I +think the papers would have said very unpleasant things about it."<a name="Page_148" id="Page_148" /></p> + +<p>"The apostle I liked best," said Atherley, "was the American one. I +really admired old Stamps, and old Stamps admired me; for she knew I +thoroughly understood what an unmitigated humbug she was. She had a fine +sense of humour, too. How her eyes used to twinkle when I asked posers +at her prayer-meetings!"</p> + +<p>"Dreadful woman!" cried Lady Atherley. "Lucinda brought her to lunch +once. Such black nails, and she said she could make the plates and +dishes fly about the room, but I said I would rather not. I am thankful +she does not want to bring this baron with her."</p> + +<p>"I would not have him. I draw the line there, and also at spiritual +seances. I am too old for them. Do you remember one I took you to at +Mrs. Molyneux's,<a name="Page_149" id="Page_149" /> Lindy, five years ago, when they raised poor old +Professor Delaine, and he danced on the table and spelt bliss with one +<i>s</i>? I was haunted for weeks afterwards by the dread that there might be +a future life, in which we should make fools of ourselves in the same +way. What is this?"</p> + +<p>"It is the carriage just come back from the station. Mr. Lyndsay and the +little boys are going over to Rood Warren with a note for me. I hope you +will see Mr. Austyn, Mr. Lyndsay, and persuade him to come over +to-morrow."</p> + +<p>"What! To dine?" said Atherley. "He won't come out to dinner in Lent."</p> + +<p>I thought so myself, but I was glad of the excuse to see again the +delicate, austere face. As we drove along, I tried to define to myself +the quality which marked it out from others. Not sweetness, <a name="Page_150" id="Page_150" />not marked +benevolence, but the repose of absolute spiritual conviction. Austyn's +God can never be my God, and in his heaven I should find no rest; but, +one among ten thousand, he believed in both, as the martyrs believed who +perished in the flames, with a faith which would have stood the +atheist's test;—"We believe a thing, when we are prepared to act as if +it were true."</p> + +<p>Rood Warren lay in a little hollow beside an armlet of the stream that +waters all the valley. The hamlet consisted of a tiny church and a group +of labourers' cottages, in one of which, presumably because there was no +other habitation for him, the curate in charge made his home. An +apple-faced old woman received me at the door, and hospitably invited me +to wait within for Mr. Austyn's return from <a name="Page_151" id="Page_151" />morning service, which I +did, while the carriage, with the little boys and Tip in it, drove up +and down before the door. The room in which I waited, evidently the one +sitting-room, was destitute of luxury or comfort as a monk's cell.</p> + +<p>Profusion there was in one thing only—books. They indeed furnished the +room, clothing the walls and covering the table; but ornaments there +were none, not even sacred or symbolical, save, indeed, one large and +beautifully-carved crucifix over a mantelpiece covered with letters and +manuscripts. I have thought of this early home of Austyn's many a time +as dignities have been literally thrust upon him by a world which since +then has discovered his intellectual rank. He will end his days in a +palace, and, one may confidently predict of him, remain as absolutely +indifferent to <a name="Page_152" id="Page_152" />his surroundings as in the little cottage at Rood +Warren.</p> + +<p>But he did not come, and presently his housekeeper came in with many +apologies to explain he would not be back for hours, having started +after service on a round of parish visiting instead of first returning +home, as she had expected. She herself was plainly depressed by the +fact. "I did hope he would have come in for a bit of lunch first," she +said, sadly.</p> + +<p>All I could do was to leave the note, to which late in the day came an +answer, declining simply and directly on the ground that he did not dine +out in Lent.</p> + +<p>"I cannot see why," observed Lady Atherley, as we sat together over the +drawing-room fire after tea, "because it is possible to have a very nice +dinner without meat. I remember one we had <a name="Page_153" id="Page_153" />abroad once at an hotel on +Good Friday. There were sixteen courses, chiefly fish, no meat even in +the soup, only cream and eggs and that sort of thing, all beautifully +cooked with exquisite sauces. Even George said he would not mind fasting +in that way. It would have been nice if he could have come to meet Mrs. +Molyneux to-morrow. I am sure they must be connected in some way, +because Lord—"</p> + +<p>And then my mind wandered whilst Lady Atherley entered into some +genealogical calculations, for which she has nothing less than a genius. +My attention was once again captured by the name de Noël, how introduced +I know not, but it gave me an excuse for asking—</p> + +<p>"Lady Atherley, what is Mrs. de Noël like?"<a name="Page_154" id="Page_154" /></p> + +<p>"Cecilia? She is rather tall and rather fair, with brown hair. Not +exactly pretty, but very ladylike-looking. I think she would be very +good-looking if she thought more about her dress."</p> + +<p>"Is she clever?"</p> + +<p>"No, not at all; and that is very strange, for the Atherleys are such a +clever family, and she has quite the ways of a clever person, too; so +odd, and so stupid about little things that anyone can remember. I don't +believe she could tell you, if you asked her, what relation her husband +was to Lord Stowell."</p> + +<p>"She seems a great favourite."</p> + +<p>"Oh, no one could possibly help liking her. She is the most good-natured +person; there is nothing she would not do to help one; she is a dear +thing, but most odd, so very odd. I often think it is so <a name="Page_155" id="Page_155" />fortunate that +she married a sailor, because he is so much away from home."</p> + +<p>"Don't they get on, then?"</p> + +<p>"Oh dear, yes; they are devoted to each other, and he thinks everything +she does quite perfect. But then he is very different from most men; he +thinks so little about eating, and he takes everything so easy; I don't +think he cares what strange people Cecilia asks to the house."</p> + +<p>"Strange people!"</p> + +<p>"Well; strange people to have on a visit. Invalids and—people that have +nowhere else they could go to."</p> + +<p>"Do you mean poor people from the East End?"</p> + +<p>"Oh no; some of them are quite rich. She had an idiot there with his +mother once who was heir to a very large fortune in the Colonies +somewhere; but of course <a name="Page_156" id="Page_156" />nobody else would have had them, and I think +it must have been very uncomfortable. And then once she actually had a +woman who had taken to drinking. I did not see her, I am thankful to +say, but there was a deformed person once staying there, I saw him being +wheeled about the garden. It was very unpleasant. I think people like +that should always live shut up."</p> + +<p>There was a little pause, and then Lady Atherley added—</p> + +<p>"Cecilia has never been the same since her baby died. She used to have +such a bright colour before that. He was not quite two years old, but +she felt it dreadfully; and it was a great pity, for if he had lived he +would have come in for all the Stowell property."</p> + +<p>The door opened.</p> + +<p>"<a name="Page_157" id="Page_157" />Why, George; how late you are, and—how wet! Is it raining?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; hard."</p> + +<p>"Have you bought the ponies?"</p> + +<p>"No; they won't do at all. But whom do you think I picked up on the way +home? You will never guess. Your pet parson, Mr. Austyn."</p> + +<p>"Mr. Austyn!"</p> + +<p>"Yes; I found him by the roadside not far from Monk's cottage, where he +had been visiting, looking sadly at a spring-cart, which the owner +thereof, one of the Rood Warren farmers, had managed to upset and damage +considerably. He was giving Austyn a lift home when the spill took +place. So, remembering your hankering and Lindy's for the society of +this young Ritualist, I persuaded him that instead of tramping six miles +through the <a name="Page_158" id="Page_158" />wet he should come here and put up for the night with us; +so, leaving the farmer free to get home on his pony, I clinched the +matter by promising to send him back to-morrow in time for his eight +o'clock service."</p> + +<p>"Oh dear! I wish I had known he was coming. I would have ordered a +dinner he would like."</p> + +<p>"Judging by his appearance, I should say the dinner he would like will +be easily provided."</p> + +<p>Atherley was right. Mr. Austyn's dinner consisted of soup, bread, and +water. He would not even touch the fish or the eggs elaborately prepared +for his especial benefit. Yet he was far from being a skeleton at the +feast, to whose immaterial side he contributed a good deal—not taking +the lead in conversation, but <a name="Page_159" id="Page_159" />readily following whosoever did, giving +his opinions on one topic after another in the manner of a man well +informed, cultured, thoughtful, original even, and at the same time with +no warmer interest in all he spoke of than the inhabitant of another +planet might have shown.</p> + +<p>Atherley was impressed and even surprised to a degree unflattering to +the rural clergy.</p> + +<p>"This is indeed a <i>rara avis</i> of a country curate," he confided to me +after dinner, while Lady Atherley was unravelling with Austyn his +connection with various families of her acquaintance. "We shall hear of +him in time to come, if, in the meanwhile, he does not starve himself to +death. By the way, I lay you odds he sees the ghost. To begin with; he +has heard of it—everybody has in this neighbourhood; <a name="Page_160" id="Page_160" />and then St. +Anthony himself was never in a more favourable condition for spiritual +visitations. Look at him; he is blue with asceticism. But he won't turn +tail to the ghost; he'll hold his own. There's metal in him."</p> + +<p>This led me to ask Austyn, as we went down the bachelor's passage to our +rooms, if he were afraid of ghosts.</p> + +<p>"No; that is, I don't feel any fear now. Whether I should do so if face +to face with one, is another question. This house has the reputation of +being haunted, I believe. Have you seen the ghost yourself?"</p> + +<p>"No, but I have seen others who did, or thought they did. Do you believe +in ghosts?"</p> + +<p>"I do not know that I have considered the subject sufficiently to say +whether I do or not. I see no <i>primâ facie</i> objection to <a name="Page_161" id="Page_161" />their +appearance. That it would be supernatural offers no difficulty to a +Christian whose religion is founded on, and bound up with, the +supernatural."</p> + +<p>"If you do see anything, I should like to know."</p> + +<p>I went away, wondering why he repelled as well as attracted me; what it +was behind the almost awe-inspiring purity and earnestness I felt in him +that left me with a chill sense of disappointment? The question was so +perplexing and so interesting that I determined to follow it up next +day, and ordered my servant to call me as early as Mr. Austyn was +wakened.</p> + +<p>In the morning I had just finished dressing, but had not put out my +candles, when a knock at the door was followed by the entrance of Austyn +himself.</p> + +<p>"I did not expect to find you up, Mr.<a name="Page_162" id="Page_162" /> Lyndsay; I knocked gently, lest +you should be asleep. In case you were not, I intended to come and tell +you that I had seen the ghost."</p> + +<p>"Breakfast is ready," said a servant at the door.</p> + +<p>"Let me come down with you and hear about it," I said.</p> + +<p>We went down through staircase and hall, still plunged in darkness, to +the dining-room, where lamps and fire burned brightly. Their glow +falling on Austyn's face showed me how pale it was, and worn as if from +watching.</p> + +<p>Breakfast was set ready for him, but he refused to touch it.</p> + +<p>"But tell me what you saw."</p> + +<p>"I must have slept two or three hours when I awoke with the feeling that +there was someone besides myself in the room.<a name="Page_163" id="Page_163" /> I thought at first it was +the remains of a dream and would quickly fade away; but it did not, it +grew stronger. Then I raised myself in bed and looked round. The space +between the sash of the window and the curtains—my shutters were not +closed—allowed one narrow stream of moonlight to enter and lie across +the floor. Near this, standing on the brink of it, as it were, and +rising dark against it, was a shadowy figure. Nothing was clearly +outlined but the face; <i>that</i> I saw only too distinctly. I rose and +remained up for at least an hour before it vanished. I heard the clock +outside strike the hour twice. I was not looking at it all this time—on +the contrary, my hands were clasped across my closed eyes; but when from +time to time I turned to see if it was gone, it was <a name="Page_164" id="Page_164" />reminded me of a +wild beast waiting to spring, and I seemed to myself to be holding it at +bay all the time with a great strain of the will, and, of course"—he +hesitated for an instant, and then added—"in virtue of a higher power."</p> + +<p>The reserve of all his school forbade him to say more, but I understood +as well as if he had told me that he had been on his knees, praying all +the time, and there rose before my mind a picture of the +scene—moonlight, kneeling saint, and watching demon, which the leaf of +some illustrated missal might have furnished.</p> + +<p>The bronze timepiece over the fireplace struck half-past six.</p> + +<p>"I wonder if the carriage is at the door," said Austyn, rather +anxiously. He went into the hall and looked out through the narrow +windows. There was no carriage <a name="Page_165" id="Page_165" />visible, and I deeply regretted the +second interruption that must follow when it did come.</p> + +<p>"Let us walk up the hill and on a little way together. The carriage will +overtake us. My curiosity is not yet satisfied."</p> + +<p>"Then first, Mr. Lyndsay, you must go back and drink some coffee; you +are not strong as I am, or accustomed to go out fasting into the morning +air."</p> + +<p>Outside in the shadow of the hill, where the fog lay thick and white, +the gloom and the cold of the night still lingered, but as we climbed +the hill we climbed, too, into the brightness of a sunny +morning—brilliant, amber-tinted above the long blue shadows.</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>I had to speak first.</p> + +<p>"Now tell me what the face was like."<a name="Page_166" id="Page_166" /></p> + +<p>"I do not think I can. To begin with, I have a very indistinct +remembrance of either the form or the colouring. Even at the time my +impression of both was very vague; what so overwhelmed and transfixed my +attention, to the exclusion of everything besides itself, was the look +upon the face."</p> + +<p>"And that?"</p> + +<p>"And that I literally cannot describe. I know no words that could depict +it, no images that could suggest it; you might as well ask me to tell +you what a new colour was like if I had seen it in my dreams, as some +people declare they have done. I could convey some faint idea of it by +describing its effect upon myself, but that, too, is very +difficult—that was like nothing I have ever felt before. It was the +realisation of much which I have <a name="Page_167" id="Page_167" />affirmed all my life, and steadfastly +believed as well, but only with what might be called a notional assent, +as the blind man might believe that light is sweet, or one who had never +experienced pain might believe it was something from which the senses +shrink. Every day that I have recited the creed, and declared my belief +in the Life Everlasting, I have by implication confessed my entire +disbelief in any other. I knew that what seemed so solid is not solid, +so real is not real; that the life of the flesh, of the senses, of +things seen, is but the "stuff that dreams are made of"—"a dream within +a dream," as one modern writer has called it; "the shadow of a dream," +as another has it. But last night—"</p> + +<p>He stood still, gazing straight before him, as if he saw something that +I could not see.<a name="Page_168" id="Page_168" /></p> + +<p>"But last night," I repeated, as we walked on again.</p> + +<p>"Last night? I not only believed, I saw, I felt it with a sudden +intuition conveyed to me in some inexplicable manner by the vision of +that face. I felt the utter insignificance of what we name existence, +and I perceived too behind it that which it conceals from us—the real +Life, illimitable, unfathomable, the element of our true being, with its +eternal possibilities of misery or joy."</p> + +<p>"And all this came to you through something of an evil nature?"</p> + +<p>"Yes; it was like the effect of lightning oh a pitch-dark night—the +same vivid and lurid illumination of things unperceived before. It must +be like the revelation of death, I should think, without, thank God, +that fearful sense of the irrevocable which <a name="Page_169" id="Page_169" />death must bring with it. +Will you not rest here?"</p> + +<p>For we had reached Beggar's Stile. But I was not tired for once, so +keen, so life-giving was the air, sparkling with that fine elixir +whereby morning braces us for the day's conflict. Below, through +slowly-dissolving mists, the village showed as if it smiled, each little +cottage hearth lifting its soft spiral of smoke to a zenith immeasurably +deep, immaculately blue.</p> + +<p>"But the ghost itself?" I said, looking up at him as we both rested our +arms upon the gate. "What do you think of that?"</p> + +<p>"I am afraid there is no possible doubt what that was. Its face, as I +tell you, was a revelation of evil—evil and its punishment. It was a +lost soul."</p> + +<p>"Do you mean by a lost soul, a soul that is in never-ending torment?"<a name="Page_170" id="Page_170" /></p> + +<p>"Not in physical torment, certainly; that would be a very material +interpretation of the doctrine. Besides, the Church has always +recognised degree and difference in the punishment of the lost. This, +however, they all have in common—eternal separation from the Divine +Being."</p> + +<p>"Even if they repent and desire to be reunited to Him?"</p> + +<p>"Certainly; that must be part of their suffering."</p> + +<p>"And yet you believe in a good God?"</p> + +<p>"In what else could I believe, even without revelation? But goodness, +divine goodness, is far from excluding severity and wrath, and even +vengeance. Here the witness of science and of history are in accord with +that of the Christian<a name="Page_171" id="Page_171" /> Church; their first manifestation of God is +always of 'one that is angry with us and threatens evil.'"</p> + +<p>The carriage had overtaken us and stopped now close to us. I rose to say +good-bye. Austyn shook me by the hand and moved towards the carriage; +then, as if checked by a sudden thought, returned upon his steps and +stood before me, his earnest eyes fixed upon me as if the whole +self-denying soul within him hungered to waken mine.</p> + +<p>"I feel I must speak one word before I leave you, even if it be out of +season. With the recollection of last night still so fresh, even the +serious things of life seem trifles, far more its small +conventionalities. Mr. Lyndsay, your friend has made his choice, but you +are dallying between belief and unbelief. Oh, do not <a name="Page_172" id="Page_172" />dally long! We +need no spirit from the dead to tell us life is short. Do we not feel it +passing quicker and quicker every year? The one thing that is serious in +all its shows and delusions is the question it puts to each one of us, +and which we answer to our eternal loss or gain. Many different voices +call to us in this age of false prophets, but one only threatens as well +as invites. Would it not be only wise, prudent even, to give the +preference to that? Mr. Lyndsay, I beseech you, accept the teaching of +the Church, which is one with that of conscience and of nature, and +believe that there <i>is</i> a God, a Sovereign, a Lawgiver, a Judge."</p> + +<p>He was gone, and I still stood thinking of his words, and of his gaze +while he spoke them.<a name="Page_173" id="Page_173" /></p> + +<p>The mists were all gone, now, leaving behind them in shimmering dewdrops +an iridescent veil on mead and copse and garden; the river gleamed in +diamond curves and loops, while in the covert near me the birds were +singing as if from hearts that over-brimmed with joy.</p> + +<p>And slowly, sadly, I repeated to myself the words—Sovereign, Lawgiver, +Judge.</p> + +<p>I was hungering for bread; I was given a stone.<a name="Page_174" id="Page_174" /></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h3><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI" />CHAPTER VI</h3> + +<h4>MRS. MOLYNEUX'S GOSPEL</h4> + + +<p>"The room is all ready now," said Lady Atherley, "but Lucinda has never +written to say what train she is coming by."</p> + +<p>"A good thing, too," said Atherley; "we shall not have to send for her. +Those unlucky horses are worked off their legs already. Is that the +carriage coming back from Rood Warren? Harold, run and stop it, and tell +Marsh to drive round to the door before he goes to the stables. I may as +well have a lift down to the other end of the village."<a name="Page_175" id="Page_175" /></p> + +<p>"What do you want to do at the other end of the village?"</p> + +<p>"I don't want to do anything, but my unlucky fate as a landowner compels +me to go over and look at an eel-weir which has just burst. Lindy, come +along with me, and cheer me up with one of your ghost stories. You are +as good as a Christmas annual."</p> + +<p>"And on your way back," said Lady Atherley, "would you mind the carriage +stopping to leave some brandy at Monk's? Mr. Austyn told me last night +he was so weak, and the doctor has ordered him brandy every hour."</p> + +<p>Atherley was disappointed with what he called my last edition of the +ghost; he complained that it was little more definite than the Canon's.</p> + +<p>"Your last two stories are too highflown <a name="Page_176" id="Page_176" />for my simple tastes. I want a +good coherent description of the ghost himself, not the particular +emotions he excited. I had expected better things from Austyn. Upon my +word, as far as we have gone, old Aunt Eleanour's is the best. I think +Austyn, with his mediæval turn of mind and his quite mediæval habit of +living upon air, might have managed to raise something with horns and +hoofs. It is a curious thing that in the dark ages the devil was always +appearing to somebody. He doesn't make himself so cheap now. He has +evidently more to do; but there is a fashion in ghosts as in other +things, and that reminds me our ghost, from all we hear of it, is +decidedly rococo. If you study the reports of societies that hunt the +supernatural, you will find that the latest thing in ghosts is very +quiet and commonplace. Rattling <a name="Page_177" id="Page_177" />chains and blue lights, and even fancy +dress, have quite gone out. And the people who see the ghosts are not +even startled at first sight; they think it is a visitor, or a man come +to wind the clocks. In fact, the chic thing for a ghost in these days is +to be mistaken for a living person."</p> + +<p>"What puzzles me is that a sceptic like you can so easily swallow the +astonishing coincidence of these different people all having imagined +the ghost in the same house."</p> + +<p>"Why, the coincidence is not a bit more astonishing than several people +in the same place having the same fever. Nothing in the world is so +infectious as ghost-seeing. The oftener a ghost is seen, the oftener it +will be seen. In this sort of thing particularly, one fool makes many. +No, don't <a name="Page_178" id="Page_178" />wait for me. Heaven only knows when I shall be released."</p> + +<p>The door of Monk's cottage was open, but no one was to be seen within, +and no one answered to my knock, so, anxious to see him again, I groped +my way up the dark ladder-like stairs to the room above. The first thing +I saw was the bed where Monk himself was lying. They had drawn the sheet +across his face: I saw what had happened. His wife was standing near, +looking not so much grieved as stunned and tired. "Would you like to see +him, sir?" she asked, stretching out her withered hand to draw the sheet +aside. I was glad afterwards I had not refused, as, but for fear of +being ungracious, I would have done.</p> + +<p>Since then I have seen death—"in state" as it is called—invested with +more <a name="Page_179" id="Page_179" />than royal pomp, but I have never felt his presence so majestic as +in that poor little garret. I know his seal may be painful, grotesque +even: here it was wholly benign and beautiful. All discolorations had +disappeared in an even pallor as of old ivory; all furrows of age and +pain were smoothed away, and the rude peasant face was transfigured, +glorified, by that smile of ineffable and triumphant repose.</p> + +<p>Many times that day it rose before me, never more vividly than when, at +dinner, Mrs. Molyneux, in colours as brilliant as her complexion, and +jewels as sparkling as her eyes, recounted in her silvery treble the +latest flowers of fashionable gossip. I am always glad to be one of any +audience which Mrs. Molyneux addresses, not so much out of admiration +for the discourse itself, as for the charm of gesture and <a name="Page_180" id="Page_180" />intonation +with which it is delivered. But the main question—the subject of +Atherley's conversion—she did not approach till we were in the +drawing-room, luxuriously established in deep and softly-cushioned +chairs. Then, near the fire, but turned away from it so as to face us +all, and in the prettiest of attitudes, she began, gracefully +emphasising her more important points by movements of her spangled fan.</p> + +<p>"I do not mention the name of the religion I wish to speak to you about, +because—now I hope you won't be angry, but I am going to be quite +horribly rude—because Sir George is certain to be so prejudiced +against—oh yes, Sir George, you are; everybody is at first. Even I was, +because it has been so horribly misrepresented by people who really know +nothing about it. For instance, I have <a name="Page_181" id="Page_181" />myself heard it said that it was +only a kind of spiritualism. On the contrary, it is very much opposed to +it, and has quite convinced me for one of the wickedness and danger of +spiritualism."</p> + +<p>"Well, that is so much to its credit," Atherley generously acknowledged.</p> + +<p>"And then, people said it was very immoral. Far from that; it has a very +high ethical standard indeed—a very moral aim. One of its chief objects +is to establish a universal brotherhood amongst men of all nations and +sects."</p> + +<p>"A what?" asked Atherley.</p> + +<p>"A universal brotherhood."</p> + +<p>"My dear Mrs. Molyneux, you don't mean to seriously offer that as a +novelty. I never heard anything so hackneyed in my life. Why, it has +been preached <i>ad nauseam</i> for centuries!"<a name="Page_182" id="Page_182" /></p> + +<p>"By the Christian Church, I suppose you mean. And pray how have they +practised their preaching?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, but excuse me; that is not the question. If your religion is as +brand-new as you gave me to understand, there has been no time for +practice. It must be all theory, and I hoped I was going to hear +something original."</p> + +<p>"Oh really, Sir George, you are quite too naughty. How can I explain +things if you are so flippant and impatient? In one sense, it is a very +old religion; it is the truth which is in all religions, and some of its +interesting doctrines were taught ages before Christianity was ever +heard of, and proved, too, by miracles far far more wonderful than any +in the New Testament. However, it is no good talking to you about that; +what I really <a name="Page_183" id="Page_183" />wanted you to understand is how infinitely superior it is +to all other religions in its theological teaching. You know, Sir +George, you are always finding fault with all the Christian +Churches—and even with the Mahommedans too, for that matter—because +they are so anthropomorphic, because they imply that God is a personal +being. Very well, then, you cannot say that about this religion, +because—this is what is so remarkable and elevated about it—it has +nothing to do with God at all."</p> + +<p>"Nothing to do with what did you say?" asked Lady Atherley, diverted by +this last remark from a long row of loops upon an ivory needle which she +appeared to be counting.</p> + +<p>"Nothing to do with God."</p> + +<p>"Do you know, Lucinda," said Lady<a name="Page_184" id="Page_184" /> Atherley, "if you would not mind, I +fancy the coffee is just coming in, and perhaps it would be as well just +to wait for a little, you know—just till the servants are out of the +room? They might perhaps think it a little odd."</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Atherley, "and even unorthodox."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Molyneux submitted to this interruption with the greatest sweetness +and composure, and dilated on the beauty of the new chair-covers till +Castleman and the footman had retired, when, with a coffee-cup instead +of a fan in her exquisite hand, she took up the thread of her +exposition.</p> + +<p>"As I was saying, the distinction of this religion is that it has +nothing to do with God. Of course it has other great advantages, which I +will explain later, <a name="Page_185" id="Page_185" />like its cultivation of a sixth sense, for +instance—"</p> + +<p>"Do you mean common sense?"</p> + +<p>"Jane, what am I to do with Sir George? He is really incorrigible. How +can I possibly explain things if you will not be serious?"</p> + +<p>"I never was more serious in my life. Show me a religion which +cultivates common sense, and I will embrace it at once."</p> + +<p>"It is just because I knew you would go on in this way that I do not +attempt to say anything about the supernatural side of this religion, +though it is very important and most extraordinary. I assure you, my +dear Jane, the powers that people develop under it are really +marvellous. I have friends who can see into another world as plainly as +you can see this drawing-room, <a name="Page_186" id="Page_186" />and talk as easily with spirits as I am +talking with you."</p> + +<p>"Indeed!" said Lady Atherley politely, with her eyes fixed anxiously on +something which had gone wrong with her knitting.</p> + +<p>"Unfortunately, for that kind of thing you require to undergo such +severe treatment; my health would not stand it; the London season itself +is almost too much for me. It is a pity, for they all say I have great +natural gifts that way, and I should have so loved to have taken it up; +but to begin with, one must have no animal food and no stimulants, and +the doctors always tell me I require a great deal of both."</p> + +<p>"Besides, <i>le jeu ne vaut pas la chandelle</i>," said Atherley, "if the +spirits you are to converse with are anything like those we used to meet +in your drawing-room."<a name="Page_187" id="Page_187" /></p> + +<p>"That is not the same thing at all; these were only spooks."</p> + +<p>"Only what?"</p> + +<p>"No, I will not explain; you only mean to make fun of it, and there is +nothing to laugh at. What I am trying to show you is that side of the +religion you will really approve—the unanthropomorphic side. It is not +anything like atheism, you know, as some ill-natured people have said; +it does not declare there is no God; it only declares that it is worse +than useless to try and think of Him, far less pray to Him—because it +is simply impossible. And that is quite scientific and philosophical, is +it not? For all the great men are agreed now that the conditioned can +know nothing of the unconditioned, and the finite can know nothing of +the infinite. It is quite absurd to try, you know; and it is equally +<a name="Page_188" id="Page_188" />absurd to say anything about Him. You can't call Him Providence, +because, as the universe is governed by fixed laws, there is nothing for +him to provide; and we have no business to call Him Creator, because we +don't really know that things were created. Besides," said Mrs. +Molyneux, resuming her fan, which she furled and unfurled as she +continued, "I was reading in a delightful book the other day—I can't +remember the author's name, but I think it begins with K or P. It +explained so clearly that if the universe was created at all, it was +created by the human mind. Then you can't call Him Father—it is quite +blasphemous; and it is almost as bad to say He is merciful or loving, or +anything of that kind, because mercy and love are only human attributes; +and so is consciousness too, therefore we know He <a name="Page_189" id="Page_189" />cannot be conscious; +and I believe, according to the highest philosophical teaching, He has +not any Being. So that altogether it is impossible, without being +irreverent, to think of Him, far less speak to Him or of Him, because we +cannot do so without ascribing to Him some conceivable quality—and He +has not any. Indeed, even to speak of Him as <i>He</i> is not right; the +pronoun is very anthropomorphic and misleading. So, when you come to +consider all this carefully, it is quite evident—though it sounds +rather strange at first—that the only way you can really honour and +reverence God is by forgetting Him altogether."</p> + +<p>Here Mrs. Molyneux paused, panting prettily for breath; but quickly +recovering herself, proceeded: "So in fact, it is just the same, +practically speaking—re<a name="Page_190" id="Page_190" />member I say only practically speaking—as if +there were no God; and this religion—"</p> + +<p>"Excuse me," said Atherley; "but if, as you have so forcibly explained +to us, there is, practically speaking, no God, why should we hamper +ourselves with any religion at all?"</p> + +<p>"Why, to satisfy the universal craving after an ideal; the yearning for +something beyond the sordid realities of animal existence and of daily +life; to comfort, to elevate—"</p> + +<p>"No, no, my dear Mrs. Molyneux; pardon me, but the sooner we get rid of +all this sort of rubbish the better. It is the indulgence they have +given to such feelings that has made all the religions such a curse to +the world. I don't believe, to begin with, that they are universal. I +<a name="Page_191" id="Page_191" />never experienced any such cravings and yearnings except when I was out +of sorts; and I never met a thoroughly happy or healthy person who did. +If people keep their bodies in good order and their minds well employed, +they have no time for yearnings. It was bad enough when there was some +pretext for them; when we imagined there was a God and a world which was +better than this one. But now we know there is not the slightest ground +for supposing anything of the kind, we had better have the courage of +our opinions, and live up to them, or down to them. As to the word +'ideal,' it ought to be expunged from the vocabulary; I would like to +make it penal to pronounce, or write, or print the word for a century. +Why, we have been surfeited with the ideal by the Christian Churches; +that's <a name="Page_192" id="Page_192" />why we find the real so little to our taste. We've been so long +fed upon sweet trash, we can't relish wholesome food. The cure for that +is to take wholesome food or starve, not provide another sickly +substitute. Pray, let us have no more religions. On the contrary, our +first duty is to be as irreligious as possible—to believe in as little +as we can, to trust in nobody but ourselves, to hope for nothing but the +actual, to get rid of all high-flown notions of human beings and their +destiny, and, above all, to avoid as poison the ideal, the sublime, +the—"</p> + +<p>His words were drowned at last in musical cries of indignation from Mrs. +Molyneux. I remember no more of the discussion, except that Atherley +continued to reiterate his doctrine in different words, <a name="Page_193" id="Page_193" />and Mrs. +Molyneux to denounce it with unabated fervour.</p> + +<p>My thoughts wandered—I heard no more. I was tired and depressed, and +felt grateful to Lady Atherley when, with invariable punctuality, at a +quarter to eleven, she interrupted the symposium by rising and proposing +that we should all go to bed.</p> + +<p>My last distinct recollection of that evening is of Mrs. Molyneux, with +the folds of her gown in one hand, and a bedroom candlestick in the +other, mounting the dark oak stairs, and calling out fervently as she +went—</p> + +<p>"Oh, how I pray that I may see the ghost!"</p> + +<p>The night was stormy, and I could not sleep. The wind wailed fitfully +outside the house, while within doors and win<a name="Page_194" id="Page_194" />dows rattled, and on the +stairs and in the passages wandered strange and unaccountable noises, +like stealthy footsteps or stifled voices. To this dreary accompaniment, +as I lay awake in the darkness, I heard the lessons of the last few days +repeated: witness after witness rose and gave his varying testimony; and +when, before the discord and irony of it all, I bitterly repeated +Pilate's question, the smile on that dead face would rise before me, and +then I hoped again.</p> + +<p>Between three and four the wind fell during a short space, and all +responsive noises ceased. For a few minutes reigned absolute silence, +then it was broken by two piercing cries—the cries of a woman in terror +or in pain.</p> + +<p>They disturbed even the sleepers, it was evident; for when I reached the +end <a name="Page_195" id="Page_195" />of my passage I heard opening doors, hurrying footsteps, and bells +ringing violently in the gallery. After a little the stir was increased, +presumably by servants arriving from the farther wing; but no one came +my way till Atherley himself, in his dressing-gown, went hurriedly +downstairs.</p> + +<p>"Anything wrong?" I called as he passed me.</p> + +<p>"Only Mrs. Molyneux's prayer has been granted."</p> + +<p>"Of course she was bound to see it," he said next day, as we sat +together over a late breakfast. "It would have been a miracle if she had +not; but if I had known the interview was to be followed by such +unpleasant consequences I shouldn't have asked her down. I was wandering +about for hours looking for an imaginary bottle of sal-volatile Jane +<a name="Page_196" id="Page_196" />described as being in her sitting-room: and Jane herself was up till +late—or rather early—this morning, trying to soothe Mrs. Molyneux, who +does not appear to have found the ghost quite such pleasant company as +she expected. Oh yes, Jane is down; she breakfasted in her own room. I +believe she is ordering dinner at this minute in the next room."</p> + +<p>Hardly had he said the words when outside, in the hall, resounded a +prolonged and stentorian wail.</p> + +<p>"What on earth is the matter now?" said Atherley, rising and making for +the door. He opened it just in time for us to see Mrs. Mallet go +by—Mrs. Mallet bathed in tears and weeping as I never have heard an +adult weep before or since—in a manner which is graphically and +literally <a name="Page_197" id="Page_197" />described by the phrase "roaring and crying."</p> + +<p>"Why, Mrs. Mallet! What on earth is the matter?"</p> + +<p>"Send for Mrs. de Noël," cried Mrs. Mallet in tones necessarily raised +to a high and piercing key by the sobs with which they were accompanied. +"Send for Mrs. de Noël; send for that dear lady, and she will tell you +whether a word has been said against my character till I come here, +which I never wish to do, being frightened pretty nigh to death with +what one told me and the other; and if you don't believe me, ask Mrs. +Stubbs as keeps the little sweet-shop near the church, if any one in the +village will so much as come up the avenue after dark; and says to me, +the very day I come here, 'You have a nerve,' she says; 'I <a name="Page_198" id="Page_198" />wouldn't +sleep there if you was to pay me,' she says; and I says, not wishing to +speak against a family that was cousin to Mrs. de Noël, 'Noises is +neither here nor there,' I says, 'and ghostisses keeps mostly to the +gentry's wing,' I says. And then to say as I put about that they was all +over the house, and frighten the London lady's maid, which all I said +was—and Hann can tell you that I speak the truth, for she was +there—'some says one thing,' says I, 'and some says another, but I +takes no notice of nothink.' But put up with a deal, I have—more than +ever I told a soul since I come here, which I promised Mrs. de Noël when +she asked me to oblige her; which the blue lights I have seen a many +times, and tapping of coffin-nails on the wall, and never close my eyes +for nights sometimes, <a name="Page_199" id="Page_199" />but am entirely wore away, and my nerve that +weak; and then to be so hurt in my feelings, and spoke to as I am not +accustomed, but always treated everywhere I goes with the greatest of +kindness and respect, which ask Mrs. de Noël she will tell you, since +ever I was a widow; but pack my things I will, and walk every step of +the way, if it was pouring cats and dogs, I would, rather than stay +another minute here to be so put upon; and send for Mrs. de Noël if you +don't believe me, and she will tell you the many high families she +recommended me, and always give satisfaction. Send for Mrs. de Noël—"</p> + +<p>The swing door closed behind her, and the sounds of her grief and her +reiterated appeals to Mrs. de Noël died slowly away in the distance.<a name="Page_200" id="Page_200" /></p> + +<p>"What on earth have you been saying to her?" said Atherley to his wife, +who had come out into the hall.</p> + +<p>"Only that she behaved very badly indeed in speaking about the ghost to +Mrs. Molyneux's maid, who, of course, repeated it all directly and made +Lucinda nervous. She is a most troublesome, mischievous old woman."</p> + +<p>"But she can cook. Pray what are we to do for dinner?"</p> + +<p>"I am sure I don't know. I never knew anything so unlucky as it all is, +and Lucinda looking so ill."</p> + +<p>"Well, you had better send for the doctor."</p> + +<p>"She won't hear of it. She says nobody could do her any good but +Cecilia."<a name="Page_201" id="Page_201" /></p> + +<p>"What! 'Send for Mrs. de Noël?' Poor Cissy! What do these excited +females imagine she is going to do?"</p> + +<p>"I don't know, but I do wish we could get her here."</p> + +<p>"But she is in London, is she not, with Aunt Henrietta?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, and only comes home to-day."</p> + +<p>"Well, I will tell you what we might do if you want her badly. Telegraph +to her to London and ask her to come straight on here."</p> + +<p>"I suppose she is sure to come?"</p> + +<p>"Like a shot, if you say we are all ill."</p> + +<p>"No, that would frighten her. I will just say we want her particularly."</p> + +<p>"Yes, and say the carriage shall meet the 5.15 at Whitford station, and +then she will feel bound to come. And as I shall <a name="Page_202" id="Page_202" />not be back in time, +send Lindy to meet her. It will do him good. He looks as if he had been +sitting up all night with the ghost."</p> + +<p>It was a melancholy day. The wind was quieter, but the rain still fell. +Indoors we were all in low spirits, not even excepting the little boys, +much concerned about Tip, who was not his usual brisk and complacent +self. His nose was hot, his little stump of a tail was limp, he hid +himself under chairs and tables, whence he turned upon us sorrowful and +beseeching eyes, and, most alarming symptom of all, refused sweet +biscuits. During the afternoon he was confided to me by his little +masters while they made an expedition to the stables, and I was sitting +reading by the library fire with the invalid beside me when Lady +Atherley came in to propose I <a name="Page_203" id="Page_203" />should go into the drawing-room and talk +to Mrs. Molyneux, who had just come down.</p> + +<p>"Did she ask to see me?"</p> + +<p>"No; but when I proposed your going in, she did not say no."</p> + +<p>I did as I was asked to do, but with some misgivings. It was one of the +few occasions when my misfortune became an advantage. No one, especially +no woman, was likely to rebuff too sharply the intruder who dragged +himself into her presence. So far from that, Mrs. Molyneux, who was +leaning against the mantelpiece and looking down listlessly into the +fire, moved to welcome me with a smile and to offer me a hand +startlingly cold. But after that she resumed her first attitude and made +no attempt to converse—she, the most ready, the most voluble of <a name="Page_204" id="Page_204" />women. +Then followed an awkward pause, which I desperately broke by saying I +was afraid she was not better.</p> + +<p>"Better! I was not ill," she answered, almost impatiently, and walked +away towards the other side of the room. I understood that she wished to +be alone, and was moving towards the door as quietly as possible when I +was suddenly checked by her hand upon my elbow.</p> + +<p>"Mr. Lyndsay, why are you going? Was I rude? I did not mean to be. +Forgive me; I am so miserable."</p> + +<p>"You could not be rude, I think, even if you wished to. It is I who am +inconsiderate in intruding—"</p> + +<p>"You are not intruding; please stay."</p> + +<p>"I would gladly stay if I could help you."</p> + +<p>"Can any one help me, I wonder?"<a name="Page_205" id="Page_205" /> She went slowly back to the fire and +sat down upon the fender-stool, and resting her chin upon her hand, and +looking dreamily before her, repeated—</p> + +<p>"Can any one help me, I wonder?"</p> + +<p>I sat down on a chair near her and said—</p> + +<p>"Do you think it would help you to talk of what has frightened you?"</p> + +<p>"I don't think I can. I would tell you, Mr. Lyndsay, if I could tell any +one; for you know what it is to be weak and suffering; you are as +sympathetic as a woman, and more merciful than some women. But part of +the horror of it all is that I cannot explain it. Words seem to be no +good, just because I have used them so easily and so meaninglessly all +my life—just as words and nothing more."<a name="Page_206" id="Page_206" /></p> + +<p>"Can you tell me what you saw?"</p> + +<p>"A face, only a face, when I woke up suddenly. It looked as if it were +painted on the darkness. But oh, the dreadfulness of it and what it +brought with it! Do you remember the line, 'Bring with you airs from +heaven or blasts from hell'? Yes, it was in hell, because hell is not a +great gulf, like Dante described, as I used to think; it is no place at +all—it is something we make ourselves. I felt all this as I saw the +face, for we ourselves are not what we think. Part of what I used to +play with was true enough; it is all Mâyâ, a delusion, this +sense—life—it is no life at all. The actual life is behind, under it +all; it goes deep deep down, it stretches on, on—and yet it has nothing +to do with space or time. I feel as if I were beating myself against a +stone wall. My words can <a name="Page_207" id="Page_207" />have no sense for you any more than they would +have had for me yesterday."</p> + +<p>"But tell me, why should this discovery of this other life make you so +miserable?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, because it brings such a want with it. How can I explain? It is +like a poor wretch stupefied with drink. Don't you know the poor +creatures in the Eastend sometimes drink just that they may not feel how +hungry and how cold they are? 'They remember their misery no more.' Is +the life of the world and of outward things like that, if we live too +much in it? I used to be so contented with it all—its pleasures, its +little triumphs, even its gossip; and what I called my aspirations I +satisfied with what was nothing more than phrases. And now I have found +my real self, now I am awake, I want much more, and there is +nothing—<a name="Page_208" id="Page_208" />only a great silence, a great loneliness like that in the +face. And the theories I talked about are no comfort any more; they are +just what pretty speeches would be to a person in torture. Oh, Mr. +Lyndsay, I always feel that you are real, that you are good; tell me +what you know. Is there nothing but this dark void beyond when life +falls away from us?"</p> + +<p>She lifted towards me a face quivering with excitement, and eyes that +waited wild and famished for my answer—the answer I had not for her, +and then indeed I tasted the full bitterness of the cup of unbelief.</p> + +<p>"No," she said presently, "I knew it; no one can do me any good but +Cecilia de Noël."</p> + +<p>"And she believes?"</p> + +<p>"It is not what she believes, it is what she is."</p> + +<p><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209" />She rested her head upon her hand and looked musingly towards the +window, down which the drops were trickling, and said—</p> + +<p>"Ever since I have known Cecilia I have always felt that if all the +world failed this would be left. Not that I really imagined the world +would fail me, but you know how one imagines things, how one asks +oneself questions. If I was like this, if I was like that, what should I +do? I used to say to myself, if the very worst happened to me, if I was +ill of some loathsome disease from which everybody shrank away, or if my +mind was unhinged and I was tempted with horrible temptations like I +have read about, I would go to Cecilia. She would not turn from me; she +would run to meet me as the father in the parable did, not because I was +her <a name="Page_210" id="Page_210" />friend but because I was in trouble. All who are in trouble are +Cecilia's friends, and she feels to them just as other people feel +towards their own children. And I could tell her everything, show her +everything. Others feel the same; I have heard them say so—men as well +as women. I know why—Cecilia's pity is so reverent, so pure. A great +London doctor said to me once, 'Remember, nothing is shocking or +disgusting to a doctor.' That is like Cecilia. No suffering could ever +be disgusting or shocking to Cecilia, nor ridiculous, nor grotesque. The +more humiliating it was, the more pitiful it would be to her. Anything +that suffers is sacred to Cecilia. She would comfort, as if she went on +her knees to one; and her touch on one's wounds, one's ugliest wounds, +would be like,"—she hesitated <a name="Page_211" id="Page_211" />and looked about her in quest of a +comparison, then, pointing to a picture over the door, a picture of the +Magdalene, kissing the bleeding feet upon the Cross, ended, "like that."</p> + +<p>"Oh, Mrs. Molyneux," I cried, "if there be love like that in the world, +then—"</p> + +<p>The door opened and Castleman entered.</p> + +<p>"If you please, sir, the carriage is at the door."<a name="Page_212" id="Page_212" /></p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h3><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII" />CHAPTER VII</h3> + +<h4>CECILIA'S GOSPEL</h4> + + +<p>The rain gradually ceased falling as we drove onward and upward to the +station. It stood on high ground, overlooking a wide sweep of downland +and fallow, bordered towards the west by close-set woodlands, purple +that evening against a sky of limpid gold, which the storm-clouds +discovered as they lifted.</p> + +<p>I had not long to wait, for, punctual to its time, the train steamed +into the station. From that part of the train to which I first <a name="Page_213" id="Page_213" />looked, +four or five passengers stepped out; not one of them certainly the lady +that I waited for. Glancing from side to side I saw, standing at the far +end of the platform, two women; one of them was tall; could this be Mrs. +de Noël? And yet no, I reflected as I went towards them, for she held a +baby in her arms—a baby moreover swathed, not in white and laces, but +in a tattered and discoloured shawl: while her companion, lifting out +baskets and bundles from a third-class carriage, was poorly and evenly +miserably clad. But again, as I drew nearer, I observed that the long +fine hand which supported the child was delicately gloved, and that the +cloak which swung back from the encircling arm was lined and bordered +with very costly fur. This and something in the whole outline—<a name="Page_214" id="Page_214" /></p> + +<p>"Mrs. de Noël?" I murmured inquiringly.</p> + +<p>Then she turned towards me, and I saw her, as I often see her now in +dreams, against that sunset background of aerial gold which the artist +of circumstance had painted behind her, like a new Madonna, holding the +child of poverty to her heart, pressing her cheek against its tiny head +with a gesture whose exquisite tenderness, for at least that fleeting +instant, seemed to bridge across the gulf which still yawns between +Dives and Lazarus. So standing, she looked at me with two soft brown +eyes, neither large nor beautiful, but in their outlook direct and +simple as a child's. Remembering as I met them what Mrs. Molyneux had +said, I saw and comprehended as well what she meant. Benevolence is but +faintly inscribed, on the faces <a name="Page_215" id="Page_215" />of most men, even of the better sort. +"I will love you, my neighbour," we thereon decipher, "when I have +attended to my own business, in the first place; if you are lovable, or +at least likeable, in the second." But in the transparent gaze that +Cecilia de Noël turned upon her fellows beamed love poured forth without +stint and without condition. It was as if every man, woman, and child +who approached her became instantly to her more interesting than +herself, their defects more tolerable, their wants more imperative, +their sorrows more moving than her own. In this lay the source of that +mysterious charm so many have felt, so few have understood, and yielding +to which even those least capable of appreciating her confessed that, +whatever her conduct might be, she herself was irresistibly lovable. A +kind of dream-like <a name="Page_216" id="Page_216" />haze seemed to envelop us as I introduced myself, as +she smiled upon me, as she resigned the child to its mother and bid them +tenderly farewell; but the clear air of the real became distinct again +when there stood suddenly before us a fat elderly female, whose +countenance was flushed with mingled anxiety and displeasure.</p> + +<p>"Law bless me, mem!" said the newcomer, "I could not think wherever you +could be. I have been looking up and down for you, all through the +first-class carriages."</p> + +<p>"I am so sorry, Parkins," said Mrs. de Noël penitently; "I ought to have +let you know that I changed my carriage at Carchester. I wanted to nurse +a baby whose mother was looking ill and tired. I saw them on the +platform, and then they <a name="Page_217" id="Page_217" />got into a third-class carriage, so I thought +the best way would be to get in with them."</p> + +<p>"And where, if you please, mem," inquired Parkins, in an icy tone and +with a face stiffened by repressed displeasure—"where do you think you +have left your dressing-bag and humbrella?"</p> + +<p>Mrs. de Noël fixed her sweet eyes upon the speaker, as if striving to +recollect the answer to this question and then replied—</p> + +<p>"She told me she lived quite near the station. I wish I had asked her +how far. She is much too weak to walk any distance. I might have found a +fly for her, might I not?"</p> + +<p>Upon which Parkins gave a snort of irrepressible exasperation, and, +evidently renouncing her mistress as beyond hope, <a name="Page_218" id="Page_218" />forthwith departed in +search of the missing property. I accompanied her, and, with the aid of +the guard, we speedily found and secured both bag and umbrella, and, as +the train steamed off, returned with these treasures to Mrs. de Noël, +still on the same spot and in the same attitude as we had left her, and +all that she said was—</p> + +<p>"It was so stupid, so forgetful, so just like me not to have asked her +more about it. She had been ill; the journey itself was more than she +could stand; and then to have to carry the baby! She said it was not +far, but perhaps she only said that to please me. Poor people are so +afraid of distressing one; they often make themselves out better off +than they really are, don't they?"</p> + +<p>I was embarrassed by this question, to which my own experience did not +<a name="Page_219" id="Page_219" />authorise me to answer yes; but I evaded the difficulty by consulting a +porter, who fortunately knew the woman, and was able to assure us that +her cottage was barely a stone's throw from the station. When I had +conveyed to Mrs. de Noël this information, which she received with an +eager gratitude that the recovery of her bag and umbrella had failed to +rouse, we left the station to go to the carriage, and then it was that, +pausing suddenly, she cried out in dismay—</p> + +<p>"Ah, you are hurt! you—"</p> + +<p>She stopped abruptly; she had divined the truth, and her eyes grew +softer with such tender pity as not yet had shone for me—motherless, +sisterless—on any woman's face. As we drove home that evening she heard +the story that never had been told before.<a name="Page_220" id="Page_220" /></p> + +<p>"You may have your faults, Cissy," said Atherley, "but I will say this +for you—for smoothing people down when they have been rubbed the wrong +way, you never had your equal."</p> + +<p>He lay back in a comfortable chair looking at his cousin, who, sitting +on a low seat opposite the drawing-room fire, shaded her eyes from the +glare with a little hand-screen.</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Molyneux, I hear, has gone to sleep," he went on; "and Mrs. Mallet +is unpacking her boxes. The only person who does not seem altogether +happy is my old friend Parkins. When I inquired after her health a few +minutes ago her manner to me was barely civil."</p> + +<p>"Poor Parkins is rather put out," said Mrs. de Noël in her slow gentle +way. "It is all my fault. I forgot to pack up <a name="Page_221" id="Page_221" />the bodice of my best +evening gown, and Parkins says it is the only one I look fit to be seen +in."</p> + +<p>"But, my dear Cecilia," said Lady Atherley, looking up from the work +which she pursued beside a shaded lamp, "why did not Parkins pack it up +herself?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, because she had some shopping of her own to do this forenoon, so +she asked me to finish packing for her, and of course I said I would; +and I promised to try and forget nothing; and then, after all, I went +and left the bodice in a drawer. It is provoking! The fact is, James +spoils me so when he is at home. He remembers everything for me, and +when I do forget anything he never scolds me."</p> + +<p>"Ah, I expect he has a nice time of it," said Atherley. "However, it is +not my fault. I warned him how it would be <a name="Page_222" id="Page_222" />when he was engaged. I said: +'I hope, for one thing, you can live on air, old chap for you will get +nothing more for dinner if you trust to Cissy to order it.'"</p> + +<p>"I don't believe you said anything of the kind," observed Lady Atherley.</p> + +<p>"No, dear Jane; of course he did not. He was very much pleased with our +marriage. He said James was the only man he ever knew who was fit to +marry me."</p> + +<p>"So he was," agreed Atherley; "the only man whose temper could stand all +he would have to put up with. We had good proof of that even on the +wedding-day, when you kept him kicking his heels for half an hour in the +church while you were admiring the effect of your new finery in the +glass."<a name="Page_223" id="Page_223" /></p> + +<p>"What!" cried Lady Atherley incredulously.</p> + +<p>"What really did happen, Jane," said Mrs. de Noël, "was that when Edith +Molyneux was trying on my wreath before a looking-glass over the +fireplace, she unfortunately dropped it into the grate, and got it in +such a mess. It took us a long time to get the black off, and some of +the sprays were so spoiled, we had to take them out. And it was very +unpleasant for Edith, as Aunt Henrietta was extremely angry, because the +wreath was her present, you know, and it was very expensive; and as to +Parkins, poor dear, she was so vexed she positively cried. She said I +was the most trying lady she had ever waited upon. She often says so. I +am afraid it is true."<a name="Page_224" id="Page_224" /></p> + +<p>"Not a doubt of it," said Atherley.</p> + +<p>"Do not believe him, Cecilia," said Lady Atherley: "he thinks there is +no one in the world like you."</p> + +<p>"Fortunately for the world," said Atherley; "any more of the sort would +spoil it. But I am not going to stay here to be bullied by two women at +once. Rather than that, I will go and write letters."</p> + +<p>He went, and soon afterwards Lady Atherley followed him.</p> + +<p>Then the two little boys came in with Tip.</p> + +<p>"We are not allowed to take him upstairs," explained Harold, "so we +thought he might stay with you and Mr. Lyndsay for a little, till +Charles comes for him."</p> + +<p>"If you would let him lie upon your <a name="Page_225" id="Page_225" />dress, Aunt Cissy," suggested +Denis; "he would like that."</p> + +<p>Accordingly he was carefully settled on the outspread folds of the serge +gown; and after the little boys had condoled with him in tones so +melancholy that he was affected almost to tears, they went off to supper +and to bed.</p> + +<p>Silence followed, broken only by the ticking of the clock and the +wailing of the wind outside. Mrs. de Noël gazed into the fire with +intent and unseeing eyes. Its warm red light softly illumined her whole +face and figure, for in her abstraction she had let the hand-screen +fall, and was stroking mechanically the little sleek head that nestled +against her. Meantime I stared attentively at her, thinking I might do +so without offence, seeing she had forgotten me and all else around her. +Once, indeed, <a name="Page_226" id="Page_226" />as if rising for a minute to the surface, with eyes that +appeared to waken, she looked up and encountered my earnest gaze, but +without shade of displeasure or discomfiture. She only smiled upon me, +placidly as a sister might smile upon a brother, benignly as one might +smile upon a child, and fell into her dream again. It was a wonderful +look, especially from a woman, as unique in its complete unconsciousness +as in its warm goodwill; it was as soothing as the touch of her fine +soft fingers must have been on Tip's hot head. I felt I could have +curled myself up, as he did, at her feet and slept on—for ever. But, +alas! the clock was checking the flying minutes and chanting the +departing quarters, and presently the dressing-bell rang, Mrs. de Noël +stirred, gave a long sigh, and, plainly from the fulness of her <a name="Page_227" id="Page_227" />heart +and of the thoughts she had so long been following, said—</p> + +<p>"Mr. Lyndsay, is it not strange? So many people from the great world +come and ask me if there is any God. Really good people, you know, so +honourable, so generous, so self-sacrificing. It is just the same to me +as if they should ask me whether the sun was shining, when all the time +I saw the sunshine on their faces."</p> + +<p>"By the way," said Atherley that night after dinner, when Mrs. Molyneux +was not present, "where are you going to put Cissy to-night? Are you +going to make a bachelor of her too?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, such an uncomfortable arrangement!" said Lady Atherley. "But +Lucinda has set her heart on having Cecilia near her; so they have put +up a little bed in the dressing-room for her."<a name="Page_228" id="Page_228" /></p> + +<p>"Cissy is to keep the ghost at bay, is she?" said Atherley. "I hope she +may. I don't want another night as lively as the last."</p> + +<p>"Who else has seen the ghost?" asked Mrs. de Noël, thoughtfully. "Has +Mr. Lyndsay?"</p> + +<p>"No, Lindy will never see the ghost; he is too much of a sceptic. Even +if he saw it he would not believe in it, and there is nothing a ghost +hates like that. But he has seen the people who saw the ghost, and he +tells their several stories very well."</p> + +<p>"Would you tell me, Mr. Lyndsay?" asked Mrs. de Noël.</p> + +<p>I could do nothing but obey her wish; still I secretly questioned the +wisdom of doing so, especially when, as I went on, I observed stealing +over her listening face the shadow of some disturbing thought.<a name="Page_229" id="Page_229" /></p> + +<p>"Well now, Cissy is thoroughly well frightened," observed Atherley. +"Perhaps we had better go to bed."</p> + +<p>"It is no good saying so to Lucinda," said Lady Atherley, as we all +rose, "because it only puts her out; but I shall always feel certain +myself it was a mouse; because I remember in the house we had at +Bournemouth two years ago there was a mouse in my room which often made +such a noise knocking down the plaster inside the wall, it used to quite +startle me."</p> + +<p>That night the storm finally subsided. When the morning came the rain +fell no longer, the cry of the wind had ceased, and the cloud-curtain +above us was growing lighter and softer as if penetrated and suffused by +the growing sunshine behind it.</p> + +<p>I was late for breakfast that day.<a name="Page_230" id="Page_230" /></p> + +<p>"Mr. Lyndsay, Tip is all right again," cried Denis at sight of me. "Mrs. +Mallet says it was chicken bones he stole from the cat's dish."</p> + +<p>"Is that all?" observed Atherley sardonically; "I thought he must have +seen the ghost. By the bye, Cissy, did you see it?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Mrs. de Noël simply, at which Atherley visibly started, and +instantly began talking of something else.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Molyneux was to leave by an afternoon train, but, to the relief of +everybody, it was discovered that Mrs. Mallet had indefinitely postponed +her departure. She remained in the mildest of humours and in the most +philosophical of tempers, as I myself can testify; for, meeting her by +accident in the hall, I was encouraged by the amiability of her simper +to say that I <a name="Page_231" id="Page_231" />hoped we should have no more trouble with the ghost, when +she answered in words I have often since admiringly quoted—</p> + +<p>"Perhaps not, sir, but I don't seem to care even if we do; for I had a +dream last night, and a spirit seemed to whisper in my ear, 'Don't be +afraid; it is only a token of death.'"</p> + +<p>After Mrs. Molyneux had started, with Mrs. de Noël as her companion as +far as the station, and all the rest of the party had gone out to sun +themselves in the brightness of the afternoon, I worked through a long +arrears of correspondence: and I was just finishing a letter, when +Atherley, whom I supposed to be far distant, came into the library.</p> + +<p>"I thought you had gone to pay calls with Lady Atherley?"<a name="Page_232" id="Page_232" /></p> + +<p>"Is it likely? Look here, Lindy, it is quite hot out of doors. Come, and +let me tug you up the hill to meet Cissy coming home from the station, +and then I promise you a rare treat."</p> + +<p>Certainly to meet Mrs. de Noël anywhere might be so considered, but I +did not ask if that was what he meant. It was milder; one felt it more +at every step upward. The sun, low as it was, shone warmly as well as +brilliantly between the clouds that he had thrust asunder and scattered +in wild and beautiful disorder. It was one of those incredible days in +early spring, balmy, tender, which our island summer cannot always +match.</p> + +<p>We went on till we reached Beggar's Stile.</p> + +<p>"Sit down," said Atherley, tossing on to the wet step a coat he carried +over his <a name="Page_233" id="Page_233" />arm. "And there is a cigarette; you must smoke, if you please, +or at least pretend to do so."</p> + +<p>"What does all this mean? What are you up to, George?"</p> + +<p>"I am up to a delicate psychical investigation which requires the +greatest care. The medium is made of such uncommon stuff; she has not a +particle of brass in her composition. So she requires to be carefully +isolated from all disturbing influences. I allow you to be present at +the experiment, because discretion is one of your strongest points, and +you always know when to hold your tongue. Besides, it will improve your +mind. Cissy's story is certain to be odd, like herself, and will +illustrate what I am always saying that—Here she is."</p> + +<p>He went forward to meet and to stop <a name="Page_234" id="Page_234" />the carriage, out of which, at his +suggestion, Mrs. de Noël readily came down to join us.</p> + +<p>"Do not get up, Mr. Lyndsay," she called out as she came towards us, "or +I will go away. I don't want to sit down."</p> + +<p>"Sit down, Lindy," said Atherley sharply, "Cissy likes tobacco in the +open air."</p> + +<p>She rested her arms upon the gate and looked downwards.</p> + +<p>"The dear dear old river! It makes me feel young again to look at it."</p> + +<p>"Cissy," said Atherley, his arms on the gate, his eyes staring straight +towards the opposite horizon, "tell us about the ghost; were you +frightened?"</p> + +<p>There was a certain tension in the pause which followed. Would she tell +us or not? I almost felt Atherley's rebound <a name="Page_235" id="Page_235" />of satisfaction as well as +my own at the sound of her voice. It was uncertain and faint at first, +but by degrees grew firm again, as timidity was lost in the interest of +what she told:</p> + +<p>"Last night I sat up with Mrs. Molyneux, holding her hand till she fell +asleep, and that was very late, and then I went to the dressing-room, +where I was to sleep; and as I undressed, I thought over what Mr. +Lyndsay had told us about the ghost; and the more I thought, the more +sad and strange it seemed that not one of those who saw it, not even +Aunt Eleanour, who is so kind and thoughtful, had had one pitying +thought for it. And we who heard about it were just the same, for it +seemed to us quite natural and even right that everybody should shrink +away from it because it was so horrible; though that <a name="Page_236" id="Page_236" />should only make +them the more kind; just as we feel we must be more tender and loving to +any one who is deformed, and the more shocking his deformity the more +tender and loving. And what, I thought, if this poor spirit had come by +any chance to ask for something; if it were in pain and longed for +relief, or sinful and longed for forgiveness? How dreadful then that +other beings should turn from it, instead of going to meet it and +comfort it—so dreadful that I almost wished that I might see it, and +have the strength to speak to it! And it came into my head that this +might happen, for often and often when I have been very anxious to serve +some one, the wish has been granted in a quite wonderful way. So when I +said my prayers, I asked especially that if it should appear to me, I +might <a name="Page_237" id="Page_237" />have strength to forget all selfish fear and try only to know +what it wanted. And as I prayed the foolish shrinking dread we have of +such things seemed to fade away; just as when I have prayed for those +towards whom I felt cold or unforgiving, the hardness has all melted +away into love towards them. And after that came to me that lovely +feeling which we all have sometimes—in church, or when we are praying +alone, or more often in the open air, on beautiful summer days when it +is warm and still; as if one's heart were beating and overflowing with +love towards everything in this world and in all the worlds; as if the +very grasses and the stones were clear, but dearest of all, the +creatures that still suffer, so that to wipe away their tears forever, +one feels that one would die—oh die so gladly! And always as if this +were <a name="Page_238" id="Page_238" />something not our own, but part of that wonderful great Love above +us, about us, everywhere, clasping us all so tenderly and safely!"</p> + +<p>Here her voice trembled and failed; she waited a little and then went +on, "Ah, I am too stupid to say rightly what I mean, but you who are +clever will understand.</p> + +<p>"It was so sweet that I knelt on, drinking it in for a long time; not +praying, you know, but just resting, and feeling as if I were in heaven, +till all at once, I cannot explain why, I moved and looked round. It was +there at the other end of the room. It was ...—much worse than I had +dreaded it would be; as if it looked out of some great horror deeper +than I could understand. The loving feeling was gone, and I was +afraid—so much <a name="Page_239" id="Page_239" />afraid, I only wanted to get out of sight of it. And I +think I would have gone, but it stretched out its hands to me as if it +were asking for something, and then, of course, I could not go. So, +though I was trembling a little, I went nearer and looked into its face. +And after that I was not afraid any more, I was too sorry for it; its +poor poor eyes were so full of anguish. I cried: 'Oh, why do you look at +me like that? Tell me what I shall do.'</p> + +<p>"And directly I spoke I heard it moan. Oh, George, oh, Mr. Lyndsay, how +can I tell you what that moaning was like! Do you know how a little +change in the face of some one you love, or a little tremble in his +voice, can make you see quite clearly what nobody, not even the great +poets, had been able to show you before?<a name="Page_240" id="Page_240" /></p> + +<p>"George, do you remember the day that grandmother died, when they all +broke down and cried a little at dinner, all except Uncle Marmaduke? He +sat up looking so white and stern at the end of the table. And I, +foolish little child, thought he was not so grieved as the others—that +he did not love his mother so much. But next day, quite by chance, I +heard him, all alone, sobbing over her coffin. I remember standing +outside the door and listening, and each sob went through my heart with +a little stab, and I knew for the first time what sorrow was. But even +his sobs were not so pitiful as the moans of that poor spirit. While I +listened I learnt that in another world there may be worse for us to +bear than even here—sorrow more hopeless, more lonely. For the strange +thing was, the <a name="Page_241" id="Page_241" />moaning seemed to come from so far far away; not only +from somewhere millions and millions of miles away, but—this is the +strangest of all—as if it came to me from time long since past, ages +and ages ago. I know this sounds like nonsense, but indeed I am trying +to put into words the weary long distance that seemed to stretch between +us, like one I never should be able to cross. At last it spoke to me in +a whisper which I could only just hear; at least it was more like a +whisper than anything else I can think of, and it seemed to come like +the moaning from far far away. It thanked me so meekly for looking at it +and speaking to it. It told me that by sins committed against others +when it was on earth it had broken the bond between itself and all other +creatures. While it was what we call <a name="Page_242" id="Page_242" />alive, it did not feel this, for +the senses confuse us and hide many things from the good, and so still +more from the wicked; but when it died and lost the body by which it +seemed to be kept near to other beings, it found itself imprisoned in +the most dreadful loneliness—loneliness which no one in this world can +even imagine. Even the pain of solitary confinement, so it told me, +which drives men mad, is only like a shadow or type of this loneliness +of spirits. Others there might be, but it knew nothing of them—nothing +besides this great empty darkness everywhere, except the place it had +once lived in, and the people who were moving about it; and even those +it could only perceive dimly as if looking through a mist, and always so +unutterably away from them all. I am not giving its own words, you know, +George, <a name="Page_243" id="Page_243" />because I cannot remember them. I am not certain it did speak +to me; the thoughts seemed to pass in some strange way into my mind; I +cannot explain how, for the still far-away voice did not really speak. +Sometimes, it told me, the loneliness became agony, and it longed for a +word or a sign from some other being, just as Dives longed for the drop +of cold water; and at such times it was able to make the living people +see it. But that, alas! was useless, for it only alarmed them so much +that the bravest and most benevolent rushed away in terror or would not +let it come near them. But still it went on showing itself to one after +another, always hoping that some one would take pity on it and speak to +it, for it felt that if comfort ever came to it, it must be through a +living soul, and it knew of none save those <a name="Page_244" id="Page_244" />in this world and in this +place. And I said: 'Why did you not turn for help to God?'</p> + +<p>"Then it gave a terrible answer: it said, 'What is God?'</p> + +<p>"And when I heard these words there came over me a wild kind of pity, +such as I used to feel when I saw my little child struggling for breath +when he was ill, and I held out my arms to this poor lonely thing, but +it shrank back, crying:</p> + +<p>"'Speak to me, but do not touch me, brave human creature. I am all +death, and if you come too near me the Death in me may kill the life in +you.'</p> + +<p>"But I said: 'No Death can kill the life in me, even though it kill my +body. Dear fellow-spirit, I cannot tell you what I know; but let me take +you in my arms; rest for an instant on my heart, <a name="Page_245" id="Page_245" />and perhaps I may make +you feel what I feel all around us.'</p> + +<p>"And as I spoke I threw my arms around the shadowy form and strained it +to my breast. And I felt as if I were pressing to me only air, but air +colder than any ice, so that my heart seemed to stop beating, and I +could hardly breathe. But I still clasped it closer and closer, and as I +grew colder it seemed to grow less chill.</p> + +<p>"And at last it spoke, and the whisper was not far away, but near. It +said:</p> + +<p>"'It is enough; now I know what God is!'</p> + +<p>"After that I remember nothing more, till I woke up and found myself +lying on the floor beside the bed. It was morning, and the spirit was +not there; but I have a <a name="Page_246" id="Page_246" />strong feeling that I have been able to help +it, and that it will trouble you no more.</p> + +<p>"Surely it is late! I must go at once. I promised to have tea with the +children."</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>Neither of us spoke; neither of us stirred; when the sound of her light +footfall was heard no more, there was complete silence. Below, the mists +had gathered so thickly that now they spread across the valley one dead +white sea of vapour in which village and woods and stream were all +buried—all except the little church spire, that, still unsubmerged, +pointed triumphantly to the sky; and what a sky! For that which +yesterday had steeped us in cold and darkness, now, piled even to <a name="Page_247" id="Page_247" />the +zenith in mountainous cloud-masses, was dyed, every crest and summit of +it, in crimson fire, pouring from a great fount of colour, where, to the +west, the heavens opened to show that wonder-world whence saints and +singers have drawn their loveliest images of the Rest to come.</p> + +<p>But perhaps I saw all things irradiated by the light which had risen +upon my darkness—the light that never was on land or sea, but shines +reflected in the human face.</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>"George, I am waiting for your interpretation."</p> + +<p>"It is very simple, Lindy," he said.</p> + +<p>But there was a tone in his voice I had heard once—and only +once—before, when, <a name="Page_248" id="Page_248" />through the first terrible hours that followed my +accident, he sat patiently beside me in the darkened room, holding my +hot hand in his broad cool palm.</p> + +<p>"It is very simple. It is the most easily explained of all the accounts. +It was a dream from beginning to end. She fell asleep praying, thinking, +as she says; what was more natural or inevitable than that she should +dream of the ghost? And it all confirms what I say: that visions are +composed by the person who sees them. Nothing could be more +characteristic of Cissy than the story she has just told us."</p> + +<p>"And let it be a dream," I said. "It is of no consequence, for the +dreamer remains, breathing and walking on this solid earth. I have +touched her hand, I<a name="Page_249" id="Page_249" /> have looked into her face. Thank God! she is no +vision, the woman who could dream this dream! George, how do you explain +the miracle of her existence?"</p> + +<p>But Atherley was silent. +<br /> +<br /> +<br /> +<br /></p> +<h2><a name="THE_END" id="THE_END" />THE END</h2> + +<p><small>Transcriber's Note: The Table of Contents was added by the transcriber to ease navigation. Several spelling errors were +corrected: childen/children, greal/great, spendid/splendid.</small></p> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<h6><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250" /> +<span class='smcap'>Richard Clay And Sons, Limited</span>,<br /> +BREAD STREET HILL, E.C., AND<br /> +BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. +<a name="Page_251" id="Page_251" /></h6> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + + +<h2> +MACMILLAN'S<br /> +SEVENPENNY SERIES</h2> + + +<h4><i>Cloth Gilt. With Frontispieces. 7d. net per volume</i></h4> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p><b>1 The Forest Lovers.</b> <span class='smcap'> By Maurice Hewlett.</span></p> + +<p><b>2 A Roman Singer.</b> By <span class='smcap'>F. Marion Crawford.</span></p> + +<p><b>3 The First Violin.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Jessie Fothergill.</span></p> + +<p><b>4 Misunderstood.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Florence Montgomery.</span></p> + +<p><b>5 Elizabeth and Her German Garden.</b></p> + +<p><b>6 The House of Mirth.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Edith Wharton.</span></p> + +<p><b>7 Diana Tempest.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Mary Cholmondeley.</span></p> + +<p><b>8 The Choir Invisible.</b> By <span class='smcap'>James Lane Allen.</span></p> + +<p><b>9 A Waif's Progress.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Rhoda Broughton.</span></p> + +<p><b>10 John Glynn.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Arthur Paterson.</span></p> + +<p><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252" /></p> + +<p><b>11 Marzio's Crucifix.</b> By <span class='smcap'>F. Marion Crawford.</span></p> + +<p><b>12 A Cigarette-Maker's Romance.</b> By <span class='smcap'>F. Marion Crawford.</span></p> + +<p><b>13 Nancy.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Rhoda Broughton.</span></p> + +<p><b>14 A Strange Elopement.</b> By <span class='smcap'>W. Clark Russell.</span></p> + +<p><b>15 My Friend Jim.</b> By <span class='smcap'>W.E. Norris.</span></p> + +<p><b>16 The Stooping Lady.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Maurice Hewlett.</span></p> + +<p><b>17 Mr. Isaacs.</b> By <span class='smcap'>F. Marion Crawford.</span></p> + +<p><b>18 A Tale of a Lonely Parish.</b> By <span class='smcap'>F. Marion Crawford.</span></p> + +<p><b>19 Cometh Up as a Flower.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Rhoda Broughton.</span></p> + +<p><b>20 Cecilia de Noel.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Lanoe Falconer.</span></p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253" /></p> + +<h2>New Shilling Editions of Popular <br /> +Books</h2> + +<h4><i>Globe 8vo. 1s. net per volume</i></h4> + + +<h3><i>By CHARLES KINGSLEY.</i></h3> + +<p> +<b>Westward Ho!<br /> +Yeast.<br /> +Hypatia.<br /> +Two Years Ago.<br /> +Alton Locke.<br /> +Hereward the Wake.<br /> +The Water-Babies.<br /> +The Heroes or, Greek Fairy-Tales for my Children.</b><br /> +</p> + +<h3><i>By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE.</i></h3> + +<p> +<b>The Heir of Redclyffe.<br /> +Dynevor Terrace.<br /> +Heartsease.<br /> +The Daisy Chain.<br /> +Hopes and Fears.<br /> +The Young Stepmother.<br /> +The Clever Woman of the Family.<br /> +The Trial.<br /> +The Dove in the Eagle's Nest.<br /> +The Little Duke.<br /> +The Prince and the Page.<br /> +The Lances of Lynwood.<br /> +Countess Kate and the Stokesley Secret.</b><br /> +</p> + +<h3><i>By MRS. CRAIK.</i></h3> + +<p> +<b>Agatha's Husband.<br /> +Olive.<br /> +The Head of the Family.<br /> +The Ogilvies.</b><br /> +</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254" /></p> + +<h2>New Shilling Editions of Popular <br /> +Books</h2> + +<h4><i>Globe 8vo. 1s. net per volume.</i></h4> + +<p> +<b>Red as a Rose is She.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Rhoda Broughton.</span><br /> +<b>Not Wisely but Too Well.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Rhoda Broughton.</span><br /> +<b>Her Dearest Foe. By Mrs.</b> <span class='smcap'> Alexander.</span><br /> +<b>Look Before You Leap.</b> By Mrs. <span class='smcap'> Alexander.</span><br /> +<b>George Geith of Fen Court.</b> By Mrs. <span class='smcap'> J.H. Riddell.</span><br /> +<b>Berna Boyle.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Mrs. J.H. Riddell.</span><br /> +<b>Susan Drummond.</b> By Mrs. <span class='smcap'> J.H. Riddell.</span><br /> +<b>Cleveden.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Mary Linskill.</span><br /> +<b>In Exchange for a Soul.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Mary Linskill.</span><br /> +<b>Ecce Homo: a Survey of the Life and Work of Jesus<br /> +Christ.</b> By Sir <span class='smcap'>John R. Seeley.</span><br /> +<b>Seekers after God.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Dean Farrar.</span><br /> +</p> + +<h4><i>Pott 8vo. 1s. net per volume.</i></h4> + + +<p><b>The Golden Treasury of the Best Songs and Lyrical Poems in the English +Language.</b> Selected and Arranged by F.T. <span class='smcap'>Palgrave.</span></p> + +<p><b>A Book of Golden Deeds of All Times and All Lands.</b> Gathered and +Narrated by <span class='smcap'>Charlotte M. Yonge.</span></p> + +<p><b>A Book of Worthies.</b> Gathered from the old histories and now written +anew. By <span class='smcap'>Charlotte M. Yonge.</span></p> + +<p><b>The Song Book.</b> Words and Tunes from the best Poets and Musicians. +Selected and Arranged by <span class='smcap'>John Hullah.</span></p> + +<p><b>The Jest Book.</b> The Choicest Anecdotes and Sayings. Selected and +arranged by <span class='smcap'>Mark Lemon.</span></p> + + +<h4><i>Miniature Editions.</i></h4> + +<p><b>Alice's Adventures in Wonderland.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Lewis Carroll.</span> With the original +Illustrations by <span class='smcap'>Tenniel.</span></p> + +<p><b>Through the Looking Glass and What Alice Found There.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Lewis +Carroll.</span> With the original Illustrations by <span class='smcap'>Tenniel.</span></p> + +<p><b>The Rose and the Ring.</b> By W.M. <span class='smcap'>Thackeray.</span> With the original +Illustrations.</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<h3><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255" />The Novels of</h3> +<h2>Mrs. Henry Wood</h2> + +<h4><i>Globe 8vo.</i> 1s. <i>net per volume.</i></h4> + +<p> +<b>East Lynne.<br /> +Anne Hereford.<br /> +Ashley.<br /> +Bessy Rane.<br /> +The Channings.<br /> +Court Netherleigh.<br /> +Dene Hollow.<br /> +Edina.<br /> +Elster's Folly.<br /> +George Canterbury's Will.<br /> +Mrs. Halliburton's Troubles.<br /> +The House of Halliwell.<br /> +Johnny Ludlow.</b> First Series.<br /> +<b>Johnny Ludlow.</b> Second Series<br /> +<b>Johnny Ludlow.</b> Third Series.<br /> +<b>Johnny Ludlow.</b> Fourth Series.<br /> +<b>Johnny Ludlow.</b> Fifth Series.<br /> +<b>Johnny Ludlow.</b> Sixth Series.<br /> +<b>Lady Adelaide.<br /> +Lady Grace.<br /> +A Life's Secret.<br /> +Lord Oakburn's Daughters.<br /> +The Master of Greylands.<br /> +Mildred Arkell.<br /> +Orville College: A Tale.<br /> +Oswald Cray.<br /> +Parkwater and Other Stories.<br /> +Pomeroy Abbey.<br /> +Red Court Farm.<br /> +Roland Yorke.<br /> +St. Martin's Eve.<br /> +The Shadow of Ashlydyat.<br /> +The Story of Charles Strange.<br /> +Trevlyn Hold.<br /> +The Unholy Wish and Other Stories.<br /> +Verner's Pride.<br /> +Within the Maze.</b><br /> +</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> +<p><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256" /></p> + +<h3>NEW POCKET EDITION</h3> + +<h2>English Men of Letters</h2> + +<h3>Edited by JOHN MORLEY.</h3> + +<h4><i>In green cloth, with gilt lettering. Fcap. 8vo.</i> <b>1s.</b> <i>net per volume.</i></h4> + +<p> +<b>Addison.</b> By <span class='smcap'>W.J. Courthope.</span><br /> +<b>Bacon.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Dean Church.</span><br /> +<b>Bentley.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Sir Richard Jebb.</span><br /> +<b>Bunyan.</b> By <span class='smcap'>J.A. Froude.</span><br /> +<b>Burke.</b> By <span class='smcap'>John Morley.</span><br /> +<b>Burns.</b> By Principal <span class='smcap'>Shairp.</span><br /> +<b>Byron.</b> By Prof. <span class='smcap'>Nichol.</span><br /> +<b>Carlyle.</b> By Prof. <span class='smcap'>Nichol.</span><br /> +<b>Chaucer.</b> By Dr. <span class='smcap'>A.W. Ward.</span><br /> +<b>Coleridge.</b> By <span class='smcap'>H.D. Traill.</span><br /> +<b>Cowper.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Goldwin Smith.</span><br /> +<b>Defoe.</b> By <span class='smcap'>W. Minto.</span><br /> +<b>De Quincey.</b> By Prof. <span class='smcap'>Masson.</span><br /> +<b>Dickens.</b> By Dr. <span class='smcap'>A.W. Ward.</span><br /> +<b>Dryden.</b> By Prof. <span class='smcap'>G. Saintsbury.</span><br /> +<b>Fielding.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Austin Dobson.</span><br /> +<b>Gibbon.</b> By <span class='smcap'>J. Cotter Morison.</span><br /> +<b>Goldsmith.</b> By <span class='smcap'>William Black</span>.<br /> +<b>Gray.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Edmund Gosse.</span><br /> +<b>Hawthorne.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Henry James.</span><br /> +<b>Hume.</b> By <span class='smcap'>T.H. Huxley.</span><br /> +<b>Johnson.</b> By Sir <span class='smcap'>Leslie Stephen.</span><br /> +<b>Keats.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Sidney Colvin.</span><br /> +<b>Lamb.</b> By Canon <span class='smcap'> Ainger.</span><br /> +<b>Landor.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Sidney Colvin.</span><br /> +<b>Locke.</b> By Prof. <span class='smcap'>Fowler.</span><br /> +<b>Macaulay.</b> By <span class='smcap'>J. Cotter Morison.</span><br /> +<b>Milton.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Mark Pattison.</span><br /> +<b>Pope.</b> By Sir <span class='smcap'>Leslie Stephen.</span><br /> +<b>Scott.</b> By <span class='smcap'>R.H. Hutton.</span><br /> +<b>Shelley.</b> By<span class='smcap'> J.A. Symonds.</span><br /> +<b>Sheridan.</b> By Mrs. <span class='smcap'>Oliphant.</span><br /> +<b>Sir Philip Sydney.</b> By <span class='smcap'>J.A. Symonds.</span><br /> +<b>Southey.</b> By Prof. <span class='smcap'>Dowden.</span><br /> +<b>Spenser.</b> By Dean <span class='smcap'>Church.</span><br /> +<b>Sterne.</b> By<span class='smcap'> H.D. Traill.</span><br /> +<b>Swift.</b> By Sir <span class='smcap'>Leslie Stephen.</span><br /> +<b>Thackeray.</b> By <span class='smcap'>Anthony Trollope.</span><br /> + +</p> + +<hr style='width: 45%;' /> + +<p>MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED, LONDON.<a name="Page_257" id="Page_257" /></p> + + + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Cecilia de Noël, by Lanoe Falconer + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CECILIA DE NOËL *** + +***** This file should be named 15258-h.htm or 15258-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/5/2/5/15258/ + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Patricia A. Benoy and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/15258-h/images/gs700f.png b/15258-h/images/gs700f.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c620820 --- /dev/null +++ b/15258-h/images/gs700f.png diff --git a/15258-h/images/gstnf.png b/15258-h/images/gstnf.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..7508c85 --- /dev/null +++ b/15258-h/images/gstnf.png diff --git a/15258-h/images/tp720.png b/15258-h/images/tp720.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..c135253 --- /dev/null +++ b/15258-h/images/tp720.png diff --git a/15258.txt b/15258.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..16d1540 --- /dev/null +++ b/15258.txt @@ -0,0 +1,4331 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Cecilia de Noel, by Lanoe Falconer + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Cecilia de Noel + +Author: Lanoe Falconer + +Release Date: March 4, 2005 [EBook #15258] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CECILIA DE NOEL *** + + + + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Patricia A. Benoy and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + + + + +[Illustration: "So we went down our stairs."--Chap. II.] + +_Cecilia de Noel_ + +BY + +LANOE FALCONER + +MACMILLAN & CO., LIMITED +ST. MARTINS ST., LONDON +1910 + +[Illustration: Title Page] + + +CECILIA DE NOEL + + + + +CHAPTER I + +ATHERLEY'S GOSPEL + + +"There is no revelation but that of science," said Atherley. + +It was after dinner in the drawing-room. From the cold of the early +spring night, closed shutters and drawn curtains carefully protected us; +shaded lamps and a wood fire diffused an exquisite twilight; we breathed +a mild and even balmy atmosphere scented with hothouse flowers. + +"And this revelation completely satisfies all reasonable desires," he +continued, surveying his small audience from the hearthrug where he +stood; "mind, I say all reasonable desires. If you have a healthy +appetite for bread, you will get it and plenty of it, but if you have a +sickly craving for manna, why then you will come badly off, that is all. +This is the gospel of fact, not of fancy: of things as they actually +are, you know, instead of as A dreamt they were, or B decided they ought +to be, or C would like to have them. So this gospel is apt to look a +little dull beside the highly coloured romances the churches have +accustomed us to--as a modern plate-glass window might, compared with a +stained-glass oriel in a mediaeval cathedral. There is no doubt which is +the prettier of the two. The question is, do you want pretty colour or +do you want clear daylight?" He paused, but neither of his listeners +spoke. Lady Atherley was counting the stitches of her knitting; I was +too tired; so he resumed: "For my part, I prefer the daylight and the +glass, without any daubing. What does science discover in the universe? +Precision, accuracy, reliability--any amount of it; but as to pity, +mercy, love! The fact is, that famous simile of the angel playing at +chess was a mistake. Very smart, I grant you, but altogether misleading. +Why! the orthodox quote it as much as the others--always a bad sign. It +tickles these anthropomorphic fancies, which are at the bottom of all +their creeds. Imagine yourself playing at chess, not with an angel, but +with an automaton, an admirably constructed automaton whose mechanism +can outwit your brains any day: calm and strong, if you like, but no +more playing for love than the clock behind me is ticking for love; +there you have a much clearer notion of existence. A much clearer +notion, and a much more satisfactory notion too, I say. Fair play and no +favour! What more can you ask, if you are fit to live?" + +His kindling glance sought the farther end of the long drawing-room; had +it fallen upon me instead, perhaps that last challenge might have been +less assured; and yet how bravely it became the speaker, whose +wide-browed head a no less admirable frame supported. Even the stiff +evening uniform of his class could not conceal the grace of form which +health and activity had moulded, working through highly favoured +generations. There was latent force implied in every line of it, and, +in the steady poise of look and mien, that perfect nervous balance +which is the crown of strength. + +"And with our creed, of course, we shift our moral code as well. The ten +commandments, or at least the second table, we retain for obvious +reasons, but the theological virtues must be got rid of as quickly as +possible. Charity, for instance, is a mischievous quality--it is too +indulgent to weakness, which is not to be indulged or encouraged, but +stamped out. Hope is another pernicious quality leading to all kinds of +preposterous expectations which never are, or can be, fulfilled; and as +to faith, it is simply a vice. So far from taking anything on trust, you +must refuse to accept any statement whatsoever till it is proved so +plainly you can't help believing it whether you like it or not; just as +a theorem in--" + +"George," said Lady Atherley, "what is that noise?" + +The question, timed as Lady Atherley's remarks so often were, came with +something of a shock. Her husband, thus checked in full flight, seemed +to reel for a moment, but quickly recovering himself, asked resignedly: +"What noise?" + +"Such a strange noise, like the howling of a dog." + +"Probably it is the howling of a dog." + +"No, for it came from inside the house, and Tip sleeps outside now, in +the saddle-room, I believe. It sounded in the servants' wing. Did you +hear it, Mr. Lyndsay?" + +I confessed that I had not. + +"Well, as I can offer no explanation," said Atherley, "perhaps I may be +allowed to go on with what I was saying. Doubt, obstinate and almost +invincible doubt, is the virtue we must now cultivate, just as--" + +"Why, there it is again," cried Lady Atherley. + +Atherley instantly rang the bell near him, and while Lady Atherley +continued to repeat that it was very strange, and that she could not +imagine what it could be, he waited silently till his summons was +answered by a footman. + +"Charles, what is the meaning of that crying or howling which seems to +come from your end of the house?" + +"I think, Sir George," said Charles, with the coldly impassive manner of +a highly-trained servant--"I think, Sir George, it must be Ann, the +kitchen-maid, that you hear." + +"Indeed! and may I ask what Ann, the kitchen-maid, is supposed to be +doing?" + +"If you please, Sir George, she is in hysterics." + +"Oh! why?" exclaimed Lady Atherley plaintively. + +"Because, my lady, Mrs. Mallet has seen the ghost!" + +"Because Mrs. Mallet has seen the ghost!" repeated Atherley. "Pray, what +is Mrs. Mallet herself doing under the circumstances?" + +"She is having some brandy-and-water, Sir George." + +"Mrs. Mallet is a sensible woman," said Atherley heartily; "Ann, the +kitchen-maid, had better follow her example." + +"You may go, Charles," said Lady Atherley; and, as the door closed +behind him, exclaimed, "I wish that horrid woman had never entered the +house!" + +"What horrid woman? Your too sympathetic kitchen-maid?" + +"No, that--that Mrs. Mallet." + +"Why are you angry with her? Because she has seen the ghost?" + +"Yes, for I told her most particularly the very day I engaged her, after +Mrs. Webb left us in that sudden way--I told her I never allowed the +ghost to be mentioned." + +"And why, my dear, did you break your own excellent rule by mentioning +it to her?" + +"Because she had the impertinence to tell me, almost directly she came +into the morning-room, that she knew all about the ghost; but I stopped +her at once, and said that if ever she spoke of such a thing especially +to the other servants, I should be very much displeased; and now she +goes and behaves in this way." + +"Where did you pick up this viper?" + +"She comes from Quarley Beacon. There was no one in this stupid village +who could cook at all, and Cecilia de Noel, who recommended her--" + +"Cecilia de Noel!" repeated Atherley, with that long-drawn emphasis +which suggests so much. "My dear Jane, I must say that in taking a +servant on Cissy's recommendation you did not display your usual sound +common sense. I should as soon have thought of asking her to buy me a +gun, knowing that she would carefully pick out the one least likely to +shoot anything. Cissy is accustomed to look upon a servant as something +to be waited on and taken care of. Her own household, as we all know, +is composed chiefly of chronic invalids." + +"But I explained to Cecilia that I wanted somebody who was strong as +well as a good cook; and I am sure there is nothing the matter with Mrs. +Mallet. She is as fat as possible, and as red! Besides, she has never +been one of Cecilia's servants; she only goes there to help sometimes; +and she says she is perfectly respectable." + +"Mrs. Mallet says that Cissy is perfectly respectable?" + +"No, George; it is not likely that I should allow a person in Mrs. +Mallet's position to speak disrespectfully to me about Cecilia. Cecilia +said Mrs. Mallet was perfectly respectable." + +"I should not think dear old Ciss exactly knew the meaning of the word." + +"Cecilia may be peculiar in many ways, but she is too much of a lady to +send me any one who was not quite nice. I don't believe there is +anything against Mrs. Mallet's character. She cooks very well, you must +allow that; you said only two days ago you never had tasted an omelette +so nicely made in England." + +"Did she cook that omelette? Then I am sure she is perfectly +respectable; and pray let her see as many ghosts as she cares to, +especially if it leads to nothing worse than her taking a moderate +quantity of brandy. Time to smoke, Lindy. I am off." + +I dragged myself up after my usual fashion, and was preparing to follow +him, when Lady Atherley, directly he was gone, began: + +"It is such a pity that clever people can never see things as others do. +George always goes on in this way as if the ghost were of no +consequence, but I always knew how it would be. Of course it is nice +that George should come in for the place, as he might not have done if +his uncle had married, and people said it would be delightful to live in +such an old house, but there are a good many drawbacks, I can assure +you. Sir Marmaduke lived abroad for years before he died, and everything +has got into such a state. We have had to nearly refurnish the house; +the bedrooms are not done yet. The servants' accommodation is very bad +too, and there was no proper cooking-range in the kitchen. But the worst +of all is the ghost. Directly I heard of it I knew we should have +trouble with the servants; and we had not been here a month when our +cook, who had lived with us for years, gave warning because the place +was damp. At first she said it was the ghost, but when I told her not to +talk such nonsense she said it was the damp. And then it is so awkward +about visitors. What are we to do when the fishing season begins? I +cannot get George to understand that some people have a great objection +to anything of the kind, and are quite angry if you put them into a +haunted room. And it is much worse than having only one haunted room, +because we could make that into a bachelor's bedroom--I don't think they +mind; or a linen cupboard, as they do at Wimbourne Castle; but this +ghost seems to appear in all the rooms, and even in the halls and +passages, so I cannot think what we are to do." + +I said it was extraordinary, and I meant it. That a ghost should venture +into Atherley's neighbourhood was less amazing than that it should +continue to exist in his wife's presence, so much more fatal than his +eloquence to all but the tangible and the solid. Her orthodoxy is above +suspicion, but after some hours of her society I am unable to +contemplate any aspects of life save the comfortable and the +uncomfortable: while the Universe itself appears to me only a gigantic +apparatus especially designed to provide Lady Atherley and her class +with cans of hot water at stated intervals, costly repasts elaborately +served, and all other requisites of irreproachable civilisation. + +But before I had time to say more, Atherley in his smoking-coat looked +in to see if I was coming or not. + +"Don't keep Mr. Lyndsay up late, George," said my kind hostess; "he +looks so tired." + +"You look dead beat," he said later on, in his own particular and untidy +den, as he carefully stuffed the bowl of his pipe. "I think it would go +better with you, old chap, if you did not hold yourself in quite so +tight. I don't want you to rave or commit suicide in some untidy +fashion, as the hero of a French novel does; but you are as well-behaved +as a woman, without a woman's grand resources of hysterics and general +unreasonableness all round. You always were a little too good for human +nature's daily food. Your notions on some points are quite unwholesomely +superfine. It would be a comfort to see you let out in some way. I wish +you would have a real good fling for once." + +"I should have to pay too dear for it afterwards. My superfine habits +are not a matter of choice only, you must remember." + +"Oh!--the women! Not the best of them is worth bothering about, let +alone a shameless jilt." + +"You were always hard upon her, George. She jilted a cripple for a very +fine specimen of the race. Some of your favourite physiologists would +say she was quite right." + +"You never understood her, Lindy. It was not a case of jilting a cripple +at all. She jilted three thousand a year and a small place for ten +thousand a year and a big one." + +After all, it did hurt a little, which Atherley must have divined, for +crossing the room on some pretext or another he let his strong hand +rest, just for an instant, gently upon my shoulder, thus, after the +manner of his race, mutely and concisely expressing affection and +sympathy that might have swelled a canto. + +"I shall be sorry," he said presently, lying rather than sitting in the +deep chair beside the fire, "very sorry, if the ghost is going to make +itself a nuisance." + +"What is the story of the ghost?" + +"Story! God bless you, it has none to tell, sir; at least it never has +told it, and no one else rightly knows it. It--I mean the ghost--is +older than the family. We found it here when we came into the place +about two hundred years ago, and it refused to be dislodged. It is +rather uncertain in its habits. Sometimes it is not heard of for years; +then all at once it reappears, generally, I may observe, when some +imaginative female in the house is in love, or out of spirits, or bored +in any other way. She sees it, and then, of course--the complaint being +highly infectious--so do a lot more. One of the family started the +theory it was the ghost of the portrait, or rather the unknown +individual whose portrait hangs high up over the sideboard in the +dining-room." + +"You don't mean the lady in green velvet with the snuff-box?" + +"Certainly not; that is my own great-grand-aunt. I mean a square of +black canvas with one round yellow spot in the middle and a dirty white +smudge under the spot. There are members of this family--Aunt Eleanour, +for instance--who tell me the yellow spot is a man's face and the dirty +white smudge is an Elizabethan ruff. Then there is a picture of a man in +armour in the oak room, which I don't believe is a portrait at all; but +Aunt Henrietta swears it is, and of the ghost, too--as he was before he +died, of course. And very interesting details both my aunts are ready to +furnish concerning the two originals. It is extraordinary what an amount +of information is always forthcoming about things of which nobody can +know anything--as about the next world, for instance. The, last time I +went to church the preacher gave as minute an account of what our +post-mortem experiences were to be as if he had gone through it all +himself several times." + +"Well, does the ghost usually appear in a ruff or in armour?" + +"It depends entirely upon who sees it--a ghost always does. Last night, +for instance, I lay you odds it wore neither ruff nor armour, because +Mrs. Mallet is not likely to have heard of either the one or the other. +Not that she saw the ghost--not she. What she saw was a bogie, not a +ghost." + +"Why, what is the difference?" + +"Immense! As big as that which separates the objective from the +subjective. Any one can see a bogie. It is a real thing belonging to the +external world. It may be a bright light, a white sheet, or a black +shadow--always at night, you know, or at least in the dusk, when you are +apt to be a little mixed in your observations. The best example of a +bogie was Sir Walter Scott's. It looked--in the twilight +remember--exactly like Lord Byron, who had not long departed this life +at the time Sir Walter saw it. Nine men out of ten would have gone off +and sworn they had seen a ghost; why, religions have been founded on +just such stuff: but Sir Walter, as sane a man as ever lived--though he +did write poetry--kept his head clear and went up closer to his ghost, +which proved on examination to be a waterproof." + +"A waterproof?" + +"Or a railway rug--I forget which: the moral is the same." + +"Well, what is a ghost?" + +"A ghost is nothing--an airy nothing manufactured by your own disordered +senses of your own over-excited brain." + +"I beg to observe that I never saw a ghost in my life." + +"I am glad to hear it. It does you credit. If ever any one had an excuse +for seeing a ghost it would be a man whose spine was jarred. But I meant +nothing personal by the pronoun--only to give greater force to my +remarks. The first person singular will do instead. The ghost belongs to +the same lot, as the faces that make mouths at me when I have +brain-fever, the reptiles that crawl about when I have an attack of the +D.T., or--to take a more familiar example--the spots I see floating +before my eyes when my liver is out of order. You will allow there is +nothing supernatural in all that?" + +"Certainly. Though, did not that pretty niece of Mrs. Molyneux's say she +used to see those spots floating before her eyes when a misfortune was +impending?" + +"I fancy she did, and true enough too, as such spots would very likely +precede a bilious attack, which is misfortune enough while it lasts. But +still, even Mrs. Molyneux's niece, even Mrs. Molyneux herself, would +not say the fever faces, or the reptiles, or the spots, were +supernatural. And in fact the ghost is, so far, more--more _recherche_, +let us say, than the other things. It takes more than a bilious attack +or a fever, or even D.T., to produce a ghost. It takes nothing less than +a pretty high degree of nervous sensibility and excitable imagination. +Now these two disorders have not been much developed yet by the masses, +in spite of the school-boards: ergo, any apparition which leads to +hysterics or brandy-and-water in the servants' hall is a bogie, not a +ghost." + +He knocked the ashes out of his pipe, and added: + +"And now, Lindy, as we don't want another ghost haunting the house. I +will conduct you to by-by." + +It was a strange house, Weald Manor, designed, one might suppose, by +some inveterate enemy of light. It lay at the foot of a steep hill which +screened it from the morning sun, and the few windows which looked +towards the rising day were so shaped as to admit but little of its +brightness. At night it was even worse, at least in the halls and +passages, for there, owing probably to the dark oak which lined both +walls and floor, a generous supply of lamps did little more than +illumine the surface of the darkness, leaving unfathomed and unexplained +mysterious shadows that brooded in distant corners, or, towering +giant-wise to the ceiling, loomed ominously overhead. +Will-o'-the-wisp-like reflections from our lighted candles danced in the +polished surface of panel and balustrade, as from the hall we went +upstairs, I helping myself from step to step by Atherley's arm, as +instinctively, as unconsciously almost, as he offered it. We stopped on +the first landing. Before us rose the stairs leading to the gallery +where Atherley's bedroom was: to our left ran "the bachelor's passage," +where I was lodged. + +"Night, night," were Atherley's parting words. "Don't dream of flirts or +ghosts, but sleep sound." + +Sleep sound! the kind words sounded like mockery. Sleep to me, always +chary of her presence, was at best but a fair-weather friend, instantly +deserting me when pain or exhaustion made me crave the more for rest and +forgetfulness; but I had something to do in the interim--a little +_auto-da-fe_ to perform, by which, with that faith in ceremonial, so +deep laid in human nature, I meant once for all to lay the ghost that +haunted me--the ghost of a delightful but irrevocable past, with which +I had dallied too long. + +Sitting before the wood-fire I slowly unfolded them: the three +faintly-perfumed sheets with the gilt monogram above the pointed +writing: + + "Dear Mr. Lyndsay," ran the first, "why did you not come over + to-day? I was expecting you to appear all the afternoon.--Yours + sincerely, G.E.L." + +The second was dated four weeks later-- + + "You silly boy! I forbid you ever to write or talk of yourself in + such a way again. You are not a cripple; and if you had ever had a + mother or a sister, you would know how little women think of such + things. How many more assurances do you expect from me? Do you wish + me to propose to you again? No, if you won't have me, go.--Yours, + in spite of yourself, GLADYS." + +The third--the third is too long to quote entire; besides, the substance +is contained in this last sentence-- + + "So I think, my dear Mr. Lyndsay, for your sake more than my own, + our engagement had better be broken off." + +In this letter, dated six weeks ago, she had charged me to burn all that +she had written to me, and as yet I had not done so, shrinking from the +sharp unreasonable pain with which we bury the beloved dead. But the +time of my mourning was accomplished. I tore the paper into fragments +and dropped them into the flames. + +It must have been the pang with which I watched them darken and shrivel +that brought back the memory of another sharp stab. It was that day ten +years ago, when I walked for the first time after my accident. Supported +by a stick on one side, and by Atherley on the other, I crawled down the +long gallery at home and halted before a high wide-open window to see +the sunlit view of park and woods and distant downland. Then all at +once, ridden by my groom, Charming went past with feet that verily +danced upon the greensward, and quivering nostrils that rapturously +inhaled the breath of spring and of morning. I said: "George, I want +_you_ to have Charming." And it made me smile, even in that bitter +moment, to remember how indistinctly, how churlishly almost, Atherley +accepted the gift, in his eager haste to get me out of sight and thought +of it. + +It was long before the last fluttering rags had vanished, transmuted +into fiery dust. The clock on the landing had many times chanted its +dirge since I had heard below the footsteps of the servants carrying +away the lamps from the sitting-rooms and the hall. Later still came the +far-off sound of Atherley's door closing behind him, like the final +good-night of the waking day. Over all the unconscious household had +stolen that silence which is more than silence, that hush which seems to +wait for something, that stillness of the night-watch which is kept +alone. It was familiar enough to me, but to-night it had a new meaning; +like the sunlight that shines when we are happy, or the rain that falls +when we are weeping, it seemed, as if in sympathy, to be repeating and +accenting what I could not so vividly have told in words. In my life, +and for the second time, there was the same desolate pause, as if the +dreary tale were finished and only the drearier epilogue remained to +live through--the same sense of sad separation from the happy and the +healthful. + +I made a great effort to read, holding the book before me and compelling +myself to follow the sentences, but that power of abstraction which can +conquer pain does not belong to temperaments like mine. If only I could +have slept, as men have been able to do even upon the rack; but every +hour that passed left me more awake, more alive, more supersensitive to +suffering. + +Early in the morning, long before the dawn, I must have been feverish, I +think. My head and hands burned, the air of the room stifled me, I was +losing my self-control. + +I opened the window and leant out. The cool air revived me bodily, but +to the fever of the spirit it brought no relief. To my heart, if not to +my lips, sprang the old old cry for help which anguish has wrung from +generation after generation. The agony of mine, I felt wildly, must +pierce through sense, time, space, everything--even to the Living Heart +of all, and bring thence some token of pity! For one instant my passion +seemed to beat against the silent heavens, then to fall back bruised and +bleeding. + +Out of the darkness came not so much as a wind whisper or the twinkle of +a star. + +Was Atherley right after all? + + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE STRANGER'S GOSPEL + + +From the short unsatisfying slumber which sometimes follows a night of +insomnia I was awakened by the laughter and shouts of children. When I +looked out I saw brooding above the hollow a still gray day, in whose +light the woodlands of the park were all in sombre brown, and the trout +stream between its sedgy banks glided dark and lustreless. + +On the lawn, still wet with dew, and crossed by the shadows of the bare +elms, Atherley's little sons, Harold and Denis, were playing with a very +unlovely but much-beloved mongrel called Tip. They had bought him with +their own pocket-money from a tinker who was ill-using him, and then +claimed for him the hospitality of their parents; so, though Atherley +often spoke of the dog as a disgrace to the household, he remained a +member thereof, and received, from a family incapable of being uncivil, +far less unkind, to an animal, as much attention as if he had been +high-bred and beautiful--which indeed he plainly supposed himself to be. + +When, about an hour later, after their daily custom, this almost +inseparable trio fell into the breakfast-room as if the door had +suddenly given way before them, the boys were able to revenge themselves +for the rebuke this entrance provoked by the tidings they brought with +them. + +"I say, old Mallet is going," cried Harold cheerfully, as he wriggled +himself on to his chair. "Denis, mind I want some of that egg-stuff." + +"Take your arms off the table, Harold," said Lady Atherley. "Pray, how +do you know Mrs. Mallet is going?" + +"She said so herself. She said," he went on, screwing up his nose and +speaking in a falsetto to express the intensity of his scorn--"she said +she was afraid of the ghost." + +"I told you I did not allow that word to be mentioned." + +"I did not; it was old Mallet." + +"But, pray, what were you doing in old Mallet's domain?" asked Atherley. + +"Cooking cabbage for Tip." + +"Hum! What with ghosts by night and boys by day, our cook seems to have +a pleasant time of it; I shall be glad when Miss Jones's holidays are +over. Castleman, is it true that Mrs. Mallet talks of leaving us because +of the ghost?" + +"I am sure I don't know, Sir George," answered the old butler. "She was +going on about it very foolish this morning." + +"And how is the kitchen-maid?" + +"Has not come down yet, Sir George; says her nerve is shook," said +Castleman, retiring with a plate to the sideboard; then added, with the +freedom of an old servant, "Bile, _I_ should say." + +"Probably. We had better send for Doctor What's-his-name." + +"The usual doctor is away," said Lady Atherley. "There is a London +doctor in his place. He is clever, Lady Sylvia said, but he gives +himself airs." + +"Never mind what he gives himself if he gives his patients the right +thing." + +"And after all we can manage very well without Ann, but what are we to +do about Mrs. Mallet? I always told you how it would be." + +"But, my dear, it is not my fault. You look as reproachfully at me as if +it were my ghost which was causing all this disturbance instead of the +ghost of a remote ancestor--predecessor, in fact." + +"No, but you will always talk just as if it was of no consequence." + +"I don't talk of the cook's going as being of no consequence. Far from +it. But you must not let her go, that is all." + +"How can I prevent her going? I think you had better talk to her +yourself." + +"I should like to meet her very much; would not you, Lindy? I should +like to hear her story; it must be a blood-curdling one, to judge from +its effect upon Ann. The only person I have yet met who pretended to +have seen the ghost was Aunt Eleanour." + +"And what was it like, daddy?" asked Denis, much interested. + +"She did not say, Den. She would never tell me anything about it." + +"Would she tell me?" + +"I am afraid not. I don't think she would tell any one, except perhaps +Mr. Lyndsay. He has a way of worming things out of people." + +"Mr. Lyndsay, how do you worm things out of people?" + +"I don't know, Denis; you must ask your father." + +"First, by never asking any questions," said Atherley promptly; "and +then by a curious way he has of looking as if he was listening +attentively to what was said to him, instead of thinking, as most people +do, what he shall say himself when he gets a chance of putting a word +in." + +"But how could Aunt Eleanour see the ghost when there is not any such +thing?" cried Harold. + +"How indeed!" said his father, rising; "that is just the puzzle. It will +take you years to find it out. Lindy, look into the morning-room in +about half an hour, and you will hear a tale whose lightest word will +harrow up thy soul, etc., etc." + +As Lady Atherley kindly seconded this invitation I accepted it, though +not with the consequences predicted. Anything less suggestive of the +supernatural, or in every way less like the typical ghost-seer, was +surely never produced than the round and rubicund little person I found +in conversation with the Atherleys. Mrs. Mallet was a brunette who might +once have considered herself a beauty, to judge by the self-conscious +and self-satisfied simper which the ghastliest recollections were unable +to banish. As I entered I caught only the last words of Atherley's +speech-- + +"---- treating you well, Mrs. Mallet?" + +"Oh no, Sir George," answered Mrs. Mallet, standing very straight and +stiff, with two plump red hands folded demurely before her; "which I +have not a word to say against any one, but have met, ever since I come +here, with the greatest of kindness and respect. But the noises, sir, +the noises of a night is more than I can abear." + +"Oh, they are only rats, Mrs. Mallet." + +"No rats in this world ever made sech a noise, Sir George; which the +very first night as I slep here, there come the most mysterioustest +sounds as ever I hear, which I says to Hann, 'Whatever are you a-doing?' +which she woke up all of a suddent, as young people will, and said she +never hear nor yet see nothing." + +"What was the noise like, Mrs. Mallet?" + +"Well, Sir George, I can only compare it to the dragging of heavy +furniture, which I really thought at first it was her ladyship a-coming +upstairs to waken me, took bad with burglars or a fire." + +"But, Mrs. Mallet, I am sure you are too brave a woman to mind a little +noise." + +"It is not only noises, Sir George. Last night--" + +Mrs. Mallet drew a long breath and closed her eyes. + +"Yes, Mrs. Mallet, pray go on; I am very curious to hear what did happen +last night." + +"It makes the cold chills run over me to think of it. We was all gone to +bed--leastways the maids and me, and Hann and me was but just got to my +room when says she to me, 'Oh la! whatever do you think?' says she; 'I +promised Ellen when she went out this afternoon as I would shut the +windows in the pink bedroom at four o'clock, and never come to think of +it till this minute,' she says. 'Oh dear,' I says, 'and them new +chintzes will be entirely ruined with the damp. Why, what a +good-for-nothing girl you are!' I says, 'and what you thinks on half +your time is more than I can tell.' 'Whatever shall I do?' she says, +'for go along there at this time of night all by myself I dare not,' +says she. 'Well,' I says, 'rather than you should go alone, I'll go +along with you,' I says, 'for stay here by myself I would not,' I says, +'not if any one was to pay me hundreds.' So we went down our stairs and +along our passage to the door which you go into the gallery, Hann +a-clutching hold of me and starting, which when we come into the +gallery I was all of a tremble, and she shook so I said, 'La! Hann, for +goodness' sake do carry that candle straight, or you will grease the +carpet shameful;' and come to the pink room I says, 'Open the door.' +'La!' says she, 'what if we was to see the ghost?' 'Hold your silly +nonsense this minute,' I says, 'and open the door,' which she do, but +stand right back for to let me go first, when, true as ever I am +standing here, my lady, I see something white go by like a flash, and +struck me cold in the face, and blew the candle out, and then come the +fearfullest noise, which thunderclaps is nothing to it. Hann began +a-screaming, and we ran as fast as ever we could till we come to the +pantry, where Mr. Castleman and the footman was. I thought I should ha' +died: died I thought I should. My face was as white as that +antimacassar." + +"How could you see your face, Mrs. Mallet?" somewhat peevishly objected +Lady Atherley. + +But Mrs. Mallet with great dignity retorted-- + +"Which I looked down my nose, and it were like a corpse's." + +"Very alarming," said Atherley, "but easily explained. Directly you +opened the door there was, of course, a draught from the open window. +That draught blew the candle out and knocked something over, probably a +screen." + +"La' bless you, Sir George, it was more like paving-stones than screens +a-falling." + +And indeed Mrs. Mallet was so far right, that when, to settle the +weighty question once for all, we adjourned in a body to the pink +bedroom, we discovered that nothing less than the ceiling, or at least a +portion of it, had fallen, and was lying in a heap of broken plaster +upon the floor. However, the moral, as Atherley hastened to observe, was +the same. + +"You see, Mrs. Mallet, this was what made the noise." + +Mrs. Mallet made no reply, but it was evident she neither saw nor +intended to see anything of the kind; and Atherley wisely substituted +bribery for reasoning. But even with this he made little way till +accidentally he mentioned the name of Mrs. de Noel, when, as if it had +been a name to conjure by, Mrs. Mallet showed signs of softening. + +"Yes, think of Mrs. de Noel, Mrs. Mallet; what will she say if you leave +her cousin to starve?" + +"I should not wish such a thing to happen for a moment," said Mrs. +Mallet, as if this had been no figure of speech but the actual +alternative, "not to any relation of Mrs. de Noel." + +And shortly after the debate ended with a cheerful "Well, Mrs. Mallet, +you will give us another trial," from Atherley. + +"There," he exclaimed, as we all three returned to the +morning-room--"there is as splendid an example of the manufacture of a +bogie as you are ever likely to meet with. All the spiritual phenomena +are produced much in the same way. Work yourself up into a great state +of terror and excitement, in the first place; in the next, procure one +companion, if not more, as credulous and excitable as yourself; go at a +late hour and with a dim light to a place where you have been told you +will see something supernatural; steadfastly and determinedly look out +for it, and--you will have your reward. These are precisely the lines on +which a spiritual seance is conducted, only instead of plaster, which is +not always so obliging as to fall in the nick of time, you have a paid +medium who supplies the material for your fancy to work upon. Mrs. +Mallet, you see, has discovered all this for herself--that woman is a +born genius. Just think what she might have been and seen if she had +lived in a sphere where neither cooking nor any other rational +occupation interfered with her pursuit of the supernatural. Mrs. +Molyneux would be nowhere beside her." + +"I suppose she really does intend to stay," said Lady Atherley. + +"Of course she does. I always told you my powers of persuasion were +irresistible." + +"But how annoying about the ceiling," said Lady Atherley. "Over the new +carpet, too! What can make the plaster fall in this way?" + +"It is the quality of the climate," said Atherley. "It is horribly +destructive. If you would read the batch of letters now on my +writing-table from tenant-farmers you would see what I mean: barns, +roofs, gates, everything is falling to pieces and must immediately be +repaired--at the landlord's expense, of course." + +"We must send for a plasterer," said Lady Atherley, "and then the +doctor. Perhaps you would have time to go round his way, George." + +"No, I have no time to go anywhere but to Northside farm. Hunt has been +waiting nearly half an hour for me, as it is. Lindy, would you like to +come with me?" + +"No, thank you, George; I too am a landowner, and I mean to look over my +audit accounts to-day." + +"Don't compare yourself to a poor overworked underpaid landowner like +me. You are one of the landlords they spout about in London parks on +Sundays. You have nothing to do but sign receipts for your rents, paid +in full and up to date." + +"Mr. Lyndsay is an excellent landlord," said Lady Atherley; "and they +tell me the new church and the schools he has built are charming." + +"Very mischievous things both," said Atherley. "Ta-ta." + +That afternoon, Atherley being still absent, and Lady Atherley having +gone forth to pay a round of calls, the little boys undertook my +entertainment. They were in rather a sober mood for them, having just +forfeited four weeks' pocket-money towards expenses incurred by Tip in +the dairy, where they had foolishly allowed him to enter; so they +accepted very good-humouredly my objections to wading in the river or +climbing trees, and took me instead for a walk to Beggar's Stile. We +climbed up the steep carriage-drive to the lodge, passed through the big +iron gates, turned sharply to the left, and went down the road which the +park palings border and the elms behind them shade, past the little +copse beyond the park, till we came to a tumble-down gate with a stile +beside it in the hedgerow; and this was Beggar's Stile. It was just on +the brow of the little hill which sloped gradually downward to the +village beneath, and commanded a wide view of the broad shallow valley +and of the rising ground beyond. + +I was glad to sit down on the step of the stile. + +"Are you tired already, Mr. Lyndsay?" inquired Harold incredulously. + +"Yes, a little." + +"I s'pose you are tired because you always have to pull your leg after +you," said Denis, turning upon me two large topaz-coloured eyes. "Does +it hurt you, Mr. Lyndsay?" + +"Mother told you not to talk about Mr. Lyndsay's leg," observed Harold +sharply. + +"No, she didn't; she said I was not to talk about the funny way he +walked. She said--" + +"Well, never mind, little man," I interrupted. "Is that Weald down +there?" + +"Yes," cried Denis, maintaining his balance on the topmost bar but one +of the gate with enviable ease. "All these cottages and houses belong to +Weald, and it is all daddy's on this side of the river down to where you +see the white railings a long way down near the poplars, and that is the +road we go to tea with Aunt Eleanour; and do you see a little blue +speck on the hill over there? You could see if you had a telescope. +Daddy showed me once; but you must shut your eye. That is Quarley +Beacon, where Aunt Cissy lives." + +"No, she does not, stupid," cried Harold, now suspended, head downwards, +by one foot, from the topmost rail of the gate. "No one lives there. She +lives in Quarley Manor, just behind." + +Denis replied indirectly to the discourteous tone of this speech by +trying with the point of his own foot to dislodge that by which Harold +maintained his remarkable position, and a scuffle ensued, wherein, +though a non-combatant, I seemed likely to get the worst, when their +attention was fortunately diverted by the sight of Tip sneaking off, and +evidently with the vilest motives, towards the covert. + +My memory was haunted that day by certain words spoken seven months ago +by Atherley, and by me at the time very ungraciously received: + +"Remember, if you do come a cropper, it will go hard with you, old man; +you can't shoot or hunt or fish off the blues, like other men." + +No, nor could I work them off, as some might have done. I possessed no +distinct talents, no marked vocation. If there was nothing behind and +beyond all this, what an empty freak of destiny my life would have +been--full, not even of sound and fury, but of dull common-place +suffering: a tale told by an idiot with a spice of malice in him. + +Then the view before me made itself felt, as a gentle persistent sound +might have done: a flat, almost featureless scene--a little village +church with cottages and gardens clustering about it, straggling away +from it, by copses and meadows in which winter had left only the +tenderest shades of the saddest colours. The winding river brightened +the dull picture with broken glints of silver, and the tawny hues of the +foreground faded through soft gradations of violet and azure into a far +distance of pearly grey. It is not the scenery men cross continents and +oceans to admire, and yet it has a message of its own. I felt it that +day when I was heart-weary, and was glad that in one corner of this +restless world the little hills preach peace. + +Meantime Tip had been recaptured, and when he, or rather the ground +close beside him, had been beaten severely with sticks, and he himself +upbraided in terms which left the censors hoarse, we went down again +into the hollow. Then Lady Atherley returned and gave me tea; and +afterwards, in the library, I worked at accounts till it was nearly too +dark to write. No doubt on the high ground the sky was aflame with +brilliant colour, of which only a dim reflection tinged the dreary view +of sward and leafless trees, to which, for some mysterious reason, a gig +crawling down the carriage-drive gave the last touch of desolation. + +Just as I laid my pen aside the door opened, and Castleman introduced a +stranger. + +"If you will wait here, sir, I will find her ladyship." + +The new-comer was young and slight, with an erect carriage and a firm +step. He had the finely-cut features and dull colouring which I +associate with the high-pressure life of a busy town, so that I guessed +who he was before his first words told me. + +"No, thank you, I will not sit down; I expect to be called to my patient +immediately." + +The thought of this said patient made me smile, and in explanation I +told him from what she was supposed to be suffering. + +"Well; it is less common than other forms of feverishness, but will +probably yield to the same remedies," was his only comment. + +"You do not believe in ghosts?" + +"Pardon me, I do, just as I believe in all symptoms. When my patient +tells me he hears bells ringing in his ear, or feels the ground swaying +under his feet, I believe him implicitly, though I know nothing of the +kind is actually taking place. The ghost, so far, belongs to the same +class as the other experiences, that it is a symptom--it may be of a +very trifling, it may be of a very serious, disorder." + +The voice, the keen flash of the eye, impressed me. I recognised one of +those alert intelligences, beside whose vivid flame the mental life of +most men seems to smoulder. I wished to hear him speak again. + +"Is this your view of all supernatural manifestations?" + +"Of all so-called supernatural manifestations; I don't understand the +word or the distinction. No event which has actually taken place can be +supernatural. Since it belongs to the actual it must be governed by, it +must be the outcome of, laws which everywhere govern the actual--everywhere +and at all times. In fact, it must be natural, whatever we +may think of it." + +"Then if a miracle could be proven, it would be no miracle to you?" + +"Certainly not." + +"And it could convince you of nothing?" + +"Neither me nor any one else who has outgrown his childhood, I should +think. I have never been able to understand the outcry of the orthodox +over their lost miracles. It makes their position neither better nor +worse. The miracles could never prove their creeds. How am I to +recognise a divine messenger? He makes the furniture float about the +room; he changes that coal into gold; he projects himself or his image +here when he is a thousand miles away. Why, an emissary from the devil +might do as much! It only proves--always supposing he really does +these things instead of merely appearing to do so--it proves that he is +better acquainted with natural laws than I am. What if he could kill me +by an effort of the will? What if he could bring me to life again? It is +always the same; he might still be morally my inferior; he might be a +false prophet after all." + +He took out his watch and looked at it, by this simple action +illustrating and reminding me of the difference between us--he talking +to pass away the time, I thinking aloud the gnawing question at my +heart. + +"And you have no hope for anything beyond this?" + +Something in my voice must have struck his ear, trained like every other +organ of observation to quick and fine perception, for he looked at me +more attentively, and it was in a gentler tone that he said-- + +"Surely, you do not mean for a life beyond this? One's best hope must be +that the whole miserable business ends with death." + +"Have you found life so wretched?" + +"I am not speaking from my own particular point of view. I am +singularly, exceptionally, fortunate, I am healthy; I have tastes which +I can gratify, work which I keenly enjoy. Whether the tastes are worth +gratifying or the work worth doing I cannot say. At least they act as an +anodyne to self-consciousness; they help me to forget the farce in +which I play my part. Like Solomon, and all who have had the best of +life, I call it vanity. What do you suppose it is to those--by far the +largest number, remember--who have had the worst of it? To them it is +not vanity, it is misery." + +"But they suffer under the invariable laws you speak of--laws working +towards deliverance and happiness in the future." + +"The future? Yes, I know that form of consolation which seems to satisfy +so many. To me it seems a hollow one. I have never yet been able to +understand how any amount of ecstasy enjoyed by B a million years hence +can make up for the torture A is suffering to-day. I suppose, dealing so +much with individuals as I do, I am inclined to individualise like a +woman. I think of units rather than of the mass. At this moment I have +before me a patient now left suffering pain as acute as any the rack +ever inflicted. How does it affect his case that centuries later such +pain may be unknown?" + +"Of course, the individual's one and only hope is a future existence. +Then it may be all made up to him." + +"I see no reason to hope so. Either there is no God, and we shall still +be at the mercy of the blind destiny we suffer under here; or there is a +God, the God who looks on at this world and makes no sign! The sooner we +escape from Him by annihilation the better." + +"Christians would tell you He had given a sign." + +"Yes; so they do in words and deny it in deeds. Nothing is sadder in +the whole tragedy, or comedy, than these pitiable efforts to hide the +truth, to gloss it over with fables which nobody in his heart of hearts +believes--at least in these days. Why not face the worst like men? If we +can't help being unhappy we can help being dishonest and cowardly. +Existence is a misfortune. Let us frankly confess that it is, and make +the best of it." + +He was not looking at his watch now; he was pacing the room. At last, he +was in earnest, and had forgotten all accidents of time and place before +the same enigma which perplexed myself. + +"The best of it!" I re-echoed. "Surely, under these circumstances, the +best thing would be to commit suicide?" + +"No," he cried, stopping and turning sharply upon me. "The worst, +because the most cowardly; so long as you have strength, brains, +money--anything with which you can do good." + +He looked past me through the window into the outer air, no longer +faintly tinged, but dyed deep red by the light of the unseen but +resplendent sunset, and added slowly, dejectedly, as if speaking to +himself as much as to me-- + +"Yes, there is one thing worth living for--to help to make it all a +little more bearable for the others." + +And then all at once, his face, so virile yet so delicate, so young and +yet so sad, reminded me of one I had seen in an old picture--the face of +an angel watching beside the dead Christ; and I cried-- + +"But are you certain He has made no sign; not hundreds of years ago, +but in your own lifetime? not to saint or apostle, but to you, yourself? +Has nothing which has happened to you, nothing you have ever seen or +read or heard, tempted you to hope in something better?" + +"Yes," he said deliberately; "I have had my weak moments. My conviction +has wavered, not before religious teaching of any kind, however, nor +before Nature, in which some people seem to find such promise; but I +have met one or two women, and one man--all of them unknown, +unremarkable people--whom the world never heard of, nor is likely to +hear of, living uneventful obscure lives in out-of-the-way corners. For +instance, there is a lady in this very neighbourhood, a relation of Sir +George Atherley, I believe, Mrs. de No--" + +"Her ladyship would like to see you in the drawing-room, sir," said +Castleman, suddenly coming in. + +The doctor bowed to me and immediately left the room. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +MRS. MOSTYN'S GOSPEL + + +"No, they have not seen any more ghosts, sir," replied Castleman +scornfully next day, "and never need have seen any. It is all along of +this tea-drinking. We did not have this bother when the women took their +beer regular. These teetotallers have done a lot of harm. They ought to +be put down by Act of Parliament." + +And the kitchen-maid was better. Mrs. Mallet, indeed, assured Lady +Atherley that Hann was not long for this world, having turned just the +same colour as the late Mr. Mallet did on the eve of his death; but +fortunately the patient herself, as well as the doctor, took a more +hopeful view of the case. + +"I can see Mrs. Mallet is a horrible old croaker," said Lady Atherley. + +"Let her croak," said Atherley, "so long as she cooks as she did last +night. That curry would have got her absolution for anything if your +uncle had been here." + +"That reminds me, George, the ceiling of the spare room is not mended +yet." + +"Why, I thought you sent to Whitford for a plasterer yesterday?" + +"Yes, and he came; but Mrs. Mallet has some extraordinary story about +his falling into his bucket and spoiling his Sunday coat, and going home +at once to change it. I can't make it out, but nothing is done to the +ceiling." + +"I make it out," said Atherley; "I make out that he was a little the +worse for drink. Have we not a plasterer in the village?" + +"I think there is one. I fancy the Jacksons did not wish us to employ +him, because he is a dissenter; but after all, giving him work is not +the same as giving him presents." + +"No, indeed; nor do I see why, because he is a dissenter, I, who am only +an infidel, am to put up with a hole in my ceiling." + +"Only, I don't know what his name is." + +"His name is Smart. Everybody in our village is called Smart--most +inappropriately too." + +"No, George, the man the doctor told us about who is so dangerously +ill is called Monk." + +"I am glad to hear it; but he doesn't belong to our parish, though he +lives so close. He is actually in Rood Warren. His cottage is at the +other side of the Common." + +"Then we can leave the wine and things as we go. And, George, while the +boys are having tea with Aunt Eleanour, I think I shall drive on to +Quarley Beacon and try and persuade Cecilia to come back and spend the +night with us. I think we could manage to put her up in the little blue +dressing-room. She is so good-natured; she won't mind its being so +small." + +"Yes, do; I want Lyndsay to see her. And give my best love to Aunt +Eleanour, and say that if she is going to send me any more tracts +against Popery, I should be extremely obliged if she would prepay the +postage sufficiently." + +"Oh no, George, I could not. It was only threepence." + +"Well, then, tell her it is no good sending any at all, because I have +made up my mind to go over to Rome next July." + +"No, George; she might not like it, and I don't believe you are going to +do anything of the kind. Oh, are you off already? I thought you would +settle something about the plasterer." + +"No, no; I can't think of plasterers and repairs to-day. Even the +galley-slave has his holiday--this is mine. I am going to see the hounds +throw off at Rood Acre, and forget for one day that I have an inch of +landed property in the world." + +"But, George, if the pink-room ceiling is not put right by Saturday, +where shall we put Uncle Augustus?" + +"Into the room just opposite to Lindy's." + +"What! that little room? In the bachelor's passage? A man of his age, +and of his position!" + +"I am sure it is large enough for any one under a bishop. Besides, I +don't think he is fussy about anything except his dinner." + +"It is not the way he is accustomed to be treated when he is on a visit, +I can assure you. He is a person who is generally considered a great +deal." + +"Well, I consider him a great deal. I consider him one of the finest old +heathen I ever knew." + +Fortunately for their domestic peace, Lady Atherley usually misses the +points of her husband's speeches, but there are some which jar upon her +sense of the becoming, and this was one of them. + +"I don't think," she observed to me, the offender himself having +escaped, "that even if Uncle Augustus were not my uncle, a heathen is a +proper name to call a clergyman, especially a canon--and one who is so +looked up to in the Church. Have you ever heard him preach? But you must +have heard about him, and about his sermons? I thought so. They are +beautiful. When he preaches the church is crammed, and with the best +people--in the season, when they are in town. And he has written a great +many religious books too--sermons and hymns and manuals. There is a +little book in red morocco you may have seen in my sitting-room--I know +it was there a week ago--which he gave me, _The Life of Prayer_, with a +short meditation and a hymn for every hour of the day--all composed by +him. We don't see so much of him as I could wish. He is so grieved about +George's views. He gave him some of his own sermons, but of course +George would not look at them; and--so annoying--the last time he came I +put the sermons, two beautiful large volumes of them, on the +drawing-room table, and when we were all there after dinner George asked +me quite loud what these smart books were, and where they came from. So +altogether he has not come to see us for a long time; but as he happened +to be staying with the Mountshires, I begged him to come over for a +night or two; so you will hear him preach on Sunday." + +At lunch that day Lady Atherley proposed that I should accompany them to +Woodcote. "Do come, Mr. Lyndsay," said Denis. "We shall have cakes for +tea, and jam-sandwiches as well." + +"And there is an awfully jolly banister for sliding down," added Harold, +"without any turns or landing, you know." + +I professed myself unable to resist such inducements. Indeed, I was +almost glad to go. The recollection of Mrs. Mostyn's cheerful face was as +alluring to me that day as the thought of a glowing hearth might be to +the beggar on the door-step. Here, at least, was one to whom life was a +blessing; who partook of all it could bestow with an appetite as +healthfully keen as her nephew's, but without his disinclination or +disregard for anything besides. + +The mild March day felt milder, the rooks cawed more cheerfully, and the +spring flowers shone out more fearlessly around us when we had passed +through the white gates of Woodcote--a favoured spot gently declining to +the sunniest quarter, and sheltered from the north and north-east by +barricades of elm-woods. The tiny domain was exquisitely ordered, as I +love to see everything which appertains to women; and within the low +white house, furnished after the simple and stiff fashion of a past +generation, reigned the same dainty neatness, the same sunny +cheerfulness, the native atmosphere of its chatelaine Mrs. Mostyn--a +white-haired old lady long past seventy, with the bloom of youth on her +cheek, its vivacity in her step, and its sparkle in her eyes. + +Hardly were the first greetings exchanged when the children opened the +ball of conversation by inquiring eagerly when tea would be ready. + +"How can you be so greedy?" said their mother. "Why, you have only just +finished your dinner." + +"We dined at half-past one, and it is nearly half-past three." + +"Poor darlings!" cried Mrs. Mostyn, regarding them with the enraptured +gaze of the true child-lover; "their drive has made them hungry; and we +cannot have tea very well before half-past four, because some old women +from the village have come up to have tea, and the servants are busy +attending to them. But I can tell you what you could do, dears. You know +the way to the dairy; one of the maids is sure to be there; tell her to +give you some cream. You will like that, won't you? Yes, you can go out +by this door." + +"And remember to--" + +Lady Atherley's exhortation remained unfinished, her sons having darted +through the door-window like arrows from the bow. + +"Since Miss Jones has been gone for her holiday the children are quite +unmanageable," she observed. + +"Oh, it is such a good sign!" cried Mrs. Mostyn heartily; "it shows they +are so thoroughly well. Mr. Lyndsay, why have you chosen that +uncomfortable chair? Come and sit over beside me, if you are not afraid +of the fire. And now, Jane, my love, tell me how you are getting on at +Weald." + +Then followed a long catalogue of accidents and disappointments, of +faithlessness and incapacity, to which Mrs. Mostyn supplied a running +commentary of interjections sympathetic and consoling. There were, +moreover, many changes for the worse since Sir Marmaduke had resided +there: the shooting and the fishing had been alike neglected; the +farmers were impoverished; the old places had changed hands. + +"And a good many quite new people have come to live in small houses +round Weald," said Lady Atherley. "They have left cards on us. Do you +know what they are like?" + +"Quite ladies and gentlemen, I believe, and nice enough as long as you +don't get to know them too intimately; but they are always +quarrelling." + +"About what?" + +"About everything; but especially about church matters--decorations and +anthems and other rubbish. What they want is less of the church and more +of the Bible." + +"I believe Mr. Jackson has a Bible-class every week." + +"But is it a Bible-class, or is it only called so? There is Mr. Austin +at Rood Warren, a Romanist in disguise if ever there was one: he is by +way of having a Bible-class, and one of our farmers' daughters attended +it. 'And what part of the Bible are you studying now?' I asked her. 'We +are studying early church history.' 'I don't know any such chapter in +the Bible as that,' I said, and yet I know my Bible pretty well. She +explained it was a continuation of the Acts of the Apostles. I said: +'My dear child, don't you be misled by any jugglery of that kind; there +is no continuation of the Bible; and as to what people call the early +church, its doings and sayings are of no consequence at all. The one +question we have to ask ourselves is this: '"What does the Book say?"' +What is in the Book is God's word: what is not in the Book is only +man's." + +The effect of this exposition on Lady Atherley was to make her ask +eagerly whether the curate in charge at Rood Warren was one of the +Austyns of Temple Leigh. + +"I believe he is a nephew," Mrs. Mostyn admitted, quite gloomily for +her. "It is painful to see people of good standing going astray in this +manner." + +"I was thinking it would be so convenient to get a young man over to +dinner sometimes; and Rood Warren cannot be very far from us, for one of +Mr. Austyn's parishioners lives just at the end of Weald." + +"If you take my advice, my dearest Jane, you will not have anything to +do with him. He is certain to be attractive--men of that sort always +are; and there is no saying what he might do: perhaps gain an influence +over George himself." + +"I don't think there need be any fear of that, for at dinner, you know, +we need not have any religious discussions; I never will have them; they +are almost as bad as politics, they make people so cross." + +Then she rose and explained her visit to Mrs. de Noel. + +"But, Mr. Lyndsay," said Mrs. Mostyn, "are you going to desert the old +woman for the young one, or are you going to stay and see my gardens and +have tea? That is right. Good-bye, my dearest Jane. Give my dear love to +Cissy, and tell her to come over and see me--but I shall have a glimpse +of her on your way back." + +"I hope Mrs. de Noel may be persuaded to come back," I said, as the +carriage drove off, and we walked along a gravel path by lawns of velvet +smoothness; "I would so much like to meet her." + +"Have you never met her? Dear Cecilia! She is a sweet creature--the +sweetest, I think, I ever met, though perhaps I ought not to say so of +my own niece. She wants but one thing--the grace of God." + +We passed into a little wood, tapestried with ivy, carpeted with +clustering primroses, and she continued-- + +"It is most mysterious. Both Cecilia and George, being left orphans so +early, were brought up by my dear sister Henrietta. She was a believing +Christian, and no children ever had greater religious advantages than +these two. As soon as they could speak they learnt hymns or texts of +Scripture, and before they could read they knew whole chapters of the +Bible by heart. George even now, I will say that for him, knows his +Bible better than a good many clergymen. And the Sabbath, too. They were +taught to reverence the Lord's day in a way children never are nowadays. +All games and picture-books put away on Saturday night; regularly to +church morning and afternoon, and in the evening Henrietta would talk to +them and question them about the sermon. And after all, here is George +who says he believes in nothing; and as to Cecilia, I never can make out +what she does or does not believe. However, I am quite happy in my mind +about them. I feel they are of the elect. I am as certain of their +salvation as I am of my own." + +A sudden scampering of feet upon the gravel was followed by the +appearance of the boys, rosy with exercise and excitement. + +"Well, my darling boys, have you had your cream?" + +"Oh yes, Aunt Eleanour," cried Harold, "and we have been into the +farm-yard and seen the little pigs. Such jolly little beasts, Mr. +Lyndsay, and squeak so funnily when you pull their tails." + +"Oh, but I can't have my pigs unkindly treated." + +"Not unkindly, auntie," cried Denis, swinging affectionately upon my +arm; "we only just tried to make their tails go straight, you know. And, +Mr. Lyndsay, there is such a dear little baby calf." + +"But I want to give apples to the horses," cried Harold. + +So we went to the fruit-house for apples, which Mrs. Mostyn herself +selected from an upper shelf, mounting a ladder with equal agility and +grace; then to the stables, where these dainties were crunched by two +very fat carriage-horses; then to the miniature farm-yard, and the tiny +ivy-covered dairy beyond; and just as I was beginning to feel the first +qualms of my besetting humiliation, fatigue, Mrs. Mostyn led us round to +the garden--a garden with high red walls, and a dial in the +meeting-place of the flower-bordered paths; and we sat down in a rustic +seat cosily fitted into one sunny corner, just behind a great bed of +hyacinths in flower. + +The children had but one regret: Tip had been left behind. + +"But mamma would not let us bring him," cried Harold in an aggrieved +tone, "because he will roll in the flower-beds." + +"Do you think it is nearly half-past four, Aunt Eleanour?" asked Denis. + +"Very nearly, I should think. Suppose you were to go and see if they +have brought the tea-kettle in; and if they have, call to me from the +drawing-room window, and I will come." + +The tempered sunlight fell full upon the delicate hyacinth +clusters--coral, snow-white, and faintest lilac--exhaling their +exquisite odour, and the warm sweet air seemed to enwrap us tenderly. My +spirits, heavy as lead, began to rise--strangely, irrationally. Sunlight +has always for me a supersensuous beauty, while the colour and perfume +of flowers move me as sound vibrations move the musician. Just then it +was to me as if through Nature, from that which is behind Nature, there +reached me a pitying, a comforting caress. + +And in the same key were Mrs. Mostyn's words when she next spoke. + +"Mr. Lyndsay, I am an old woman and you are very young, and my heart +goes out to all young creatures in sorrow, especially to one who has no +mother of his own, no, nor father even, to comfort him. I know what +trouble you have had. Would you be offended if I said how deeply I felt +for you?" + +"Offended, Mrs. Mostyn!" + +"No. I see you understand me; you will not think me obtrusive when I say +that I pray this great trial may be for your lasting good; may lead you +to seek and to find salvation. The truth is brought home to us in many +different ways, by many different instruments. My own eyes were opened +by very extraordinary means." + +She was silent for a few instants, and then went on-- + +"When I was young, Mr. Lyndsay, I lived for the world only. I went to +church, of course, like other people, and said my prayers and called +myself a Christian, but I did not know what the word meant. My sister +Henrietta would often talk seriously to me, but it had no effect, and +she was quite grieved over my hardened state; but my dear mother, a true +saint, used to tell her to have no fear, that some day I should be +sharply awakened to my soul's danger. But it was not till years after +she was in heaven that her words came true." + +I looked at her and waited. + +"We were still living at Weald Manor with my brother Marmaduke, and we +had young people staying with us. They were all going--all but +myself--to a ball at Carchester. I stayed at home because I had a slight +cold, which made me feel tired and feverish, and disinclined to be +dancing till early next morning. I went to bed early, and when I had +sent away my maid I sat beside the fire for a little, thinking. You know +the long gallery?" + +"Yes." + +"My room was there; so I was quite alone, for the servants slept, just +as they do now, in the opposite end of the house. But I had my dog with +me, such a dear little thing, a black-and-tan terrier. He was lying +asleep on the rug beside me. Well, all at once he got up and put his +head on one side as if he heard something, and he began barking. I only +said 'Nonsense, Totty, lie down,' and paid no more attention to him, +till some moments afterwards he made a strange kind of noise as if he +were trying to bark and was choked in some way. This made me look at +him, and then I observed that he was trembling from head to foot, and +staring in the strangest way at something behind me. I will honestly +tell you he made me feel so uncomfortable I was afraid to look round; +and still it was almost as bad to sit there and not look round, so at +last I summoned up courage and turned my head. Then I saw it." + +"The ghost?" + +"Yes." + +"What was it like?" + +"It was like a shadow, only darker, and not lying against the wall as a +shadow would do, but standing out from it in the air. It stood a little +way from me in a corner of the room. It was in the shape of a man, with +a ruff round his neck, and sleeves puffed out at the shoulders, as you +often see in old pictures; but I don't remember much about that, for at +the time I could think of nothing but the face." + +"And that--?" + +"That was simply dreadful. I can't tell you what it was like. I could +not have imagined it, if I had not seen it. It was the look--the look +in its eyes. After all these years it makes me tremble when I think of +it. But what I felt was not the same nervous feeling which made me +afraid to turn round. It went much deeper--indeed it went deeper than +anything in my life had ever gone before; it went right down to my soul, +in fact, and made me feel I had a soul." + +She had turned quite pale. + +"Yes, Mr. Lyndsay, strange as it sounds, the mere sight of that face +made me realise in an instant what I had read and heard thousands of +times, and what my mother and Henrietta had told me over and over again +about the utter nothingness of earthly aims and comforts--of what in an +ordinary way is called life. I had heard very fine sermons preached +about the same thing: 'What is our life, it is even a vapour,' and the +'vain shadow' in which we walk. Have you ever thought how we can go on +hearing and even repeating true and wise words without getting at their +real sense, and, what is worse, without suspecting our own ignorance?" + +"I know it well." + +"When Henrietta used to say that the whirl of worldly occupations and +interests and amusements in which I was so engrossed did not deserve to +be called life, and could never satisfy the eternal soul within me, it +used to seem to me an exaggerated way of saying that the next world +would be better than this one; but I saw the meaning of her words, I saw +the truth of them, as I see these flowers before me, and feel the gravel +under my feet: it came to me in a moment, the night these terrible eyes +looked into mine. The feeling did not last, but I have never forgotten +it, and never shall. It was as if a veil were lifted for an instant, and +I was standing outside of my life and looking back at it; and it seemed +so poor and worthless and unreal--I can't explain myself properly." + +"And did the figure remain for any time?" + +"I do not know. I think I must have fainted. They found me lying in a +half-unconscious state in my chair when they came home. I was ill in bed +for weeks with what the doctors call low fever. But neither the fever +nor anything else could remove the impression that had been made. That +terrible thing was a blessed messenger to me. My real conversion was +not till years later, but the way was prepared by the great shock I then +received, and which roused me to a sense of my danger." + +"What do you think the thing you saw Was, Mrs. Mostyn?" + +"The ghost?" + +"Yes." + +Slowly, thoughtfully, she answered me-- + +"I am certain it was a lost soul: nothing else could have worn that +dreadful look." + +She paused for a few moments and then continued-- + +"Perhaps you are one of those who do not believe in the punishment of +sin?" + +"Who can disbelieve it, Mrs. Mostyn? Call it what we like, it is a fact. +It confronts us on every side. We might as well refuse to believe in +death." + +"It is not that I meant! I was talking of punishment in the next world, +Mr. Lyndsay." + +"Well, there, too, no doubt it must continue, until the uttermost +farthing is paid. I believe--at least I hope--that." + +She shook her head with a troubled expression. + +"There is no paying that debt in the next world. It can only be paid +here. Here, a free pardon is offered to us, and if we do not accept it, +then---- It is the fashion, even among believers, nowadays to avoid this +awful subject. Preachers of the Gospel do not speak of it in the pulpit +as they once did. It is considered too shocking for our modern notions. +I have no patience with such weakness, such folly--worse than folly. It +seems to me even more wrong to try and hide this terrible danger from +ourselves and from others than to deny it altogether, as some poor +deluded souls do. Mr. Lyndsay, have you ever realised what the place of +torment will be like?" + +"Yes; once, Mrs. Mostyn." + +"You were in pain?" + +"I suppose it was pain," I said. + +For always, when anything revives this recollection, seared into my +memory, the question rises: was it merely pain, physical pain, of which +we all speak so easily and lightly? It lasted only ten minutes; ten +minutes by the clock, that is. For me time was annihilated. There was no +past or future, but only an intolerable present, in which mind and soul +were blotted out, and all of sentient existence that remained was the +animal consciousness of agony. I cannot share men's stoical contempt +for a Gehenna, which is nothing worse. + +"Mr. Lyndsay, imagine pain, worse than any ever endured on earth going +on and on, for ever!" + +A bird, not a thrush, but one of the minor singers, lighting on a bough +near us, trilled one simple but ecstatic phrase. + +"Do you really and truly believe, Mrs. Mostyn, that this will be the +fate of any single being?" + +"Of any single being? Do we not know that it is what will happen to the +greatest number? For what does the Book say? 'Many are called but few +are chosen.'" + +Through the still, mild air, across the sun-steeped gardens, came the +voices of the children-- + +"Aunt Eleanour! Aunt Eleanour!" + +"Many are called," she repeated, "but few are chosen; and those who are +not chosen shall be cast into everlasting fire." + +There was a pause. She turned to look at me, and, as if struck by +something in my face, said gently, soothingly: + +"Yes, it is a terrible thought, but only for the unregenerate. It has no +terror for me. I trust it need have no terror for you. After all, how +simple, how easy is the way of escape! You have only to believe." + +"And then?" + +"And then you are safe, safe for evermore. Think of that. The foolish +people who wish to explain away eternal punishment, forget that at the +same time they explain away eternal happiness! You will be safe now, +and after death you will be in heaven for evermore." + +"I shall be in heaven for evermore, and always there will be hell." + +"Yes." + +"Where the others will be?" + +"What others? Only the wicked!" + +"Aunt Eleanour! Aunt Eleanour!" called the children once more. + +"I must go to them! But, Mr. Lyndsay, think over what I have said." + +And I remained and obeyed her, and beheld, entire, distinct, the spectre +that drives men to madness or despair--illimitable omnipotent Malice. In +its shadow the colour of the flowers was quenched, and the music of the +birds rang false. Yet it wore the consecration of time and authority! +What if it were true? + +"Mr. Lyndsay," said Denis at my elbow, "Aunt Eleanour has sent me to +fetch you to tea. Mr. Lyndsay, do you hear? Why do you look so strange?" + +He caught my hand anxiously as he spoke, and by that little human touch +the spell was broken. The phantom vanished; and, looking into the +child's eyes, I felt it was a lie. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +CANON VERNADE'S GOSPEL + + +There was no Mrs. de Noel in the carriage when it returned; she had gone +to London to stay with Mrs. Donnithorne, whom Atherley spoke of as Aunt +Henrietta, and was not expected home till Wednesday. + +"I am sorry," Lady Atherley observed, as we drove home through the dusk; +"I should like to have had her here when Uncle Augustus was with us. I +would have asked Mrs. Mostyn to dine with us, but I am not sure she and +Uncle Augustus would get on. When her sister, Mrs. Donnithorne, met +Uncle Augustus and his wife at lunch at our house once, she said she +thought no minister of the Gospel ought to allow his child to take part +in worldly amusements or ceremonials. It was very awkward, because Uncle +Augustus's eldest girl had been presented only the day before. And Aunt +Clara, Uncle Augustus's wife, you know, who is rather quick, said it +depended whether the minister of the Gospel was a gentleman or a +shoe-black, because Mrs. Donnithorne was attending a dissenting chapel +then where the preacher was quite a common uneducated sort of person. +And after that they would not talk to each other, and, altogether, I +remember, it was very unpleasant. I do think it is such a pity," cried +Lady Atherley with real feeling, "when people will take up these extreme +religious views, as all the Atherleys do. I am sure it is quite a +comfort to have someone like you in the house, Mr. Lyndsay, who is not +particular about religion." + + * * * * * + +"If this is the best Aunt Eleanour has to show in the way of a ghost, +she does well to keep so quiet about it," was Atherley's comment on that +part of the story which, by special permission, I repeated to him next +day. "I never heard a weaker ghost story. She explains the whole thing +away as she tells it. She was, as she candidly admits, ill and +feverish--sickening for a fever, in fact, when the most rational +person's senses are apt to play them strange tricks. She is alone at the +dead of night in a house she believes to be haunted; and then her +dog--an odious little beast, I remember him well, always barking at +something or nothing;--the dog suggests there is somebody near. She +looks round into a dark part of the room, and naturally, inevitably--all +things considered--sees a ghost. Did you say it wore a ruff and puffed +sleeves?" + +"So Mrs. Mostyn said." + +"Of course, because, as I told you, Aunt Eleanour believed in the +Elizabethan portrait theory. If it had been Aunt Henrietta, the ghost +would have been in armour. Ghosts and all visitors from the other world +obligingly correspond with the preconceived notions of the visionary. +When a white robe and a halo were considered the proper celestial +outfit, saints and angels always appeared with white robes and halos. In +the same way, the African savage, who believes in a god with a crooked +leg, always sees him in dreams, waking or asleep, with a crooked leg; +and--" + +Here we were interrupted by a great stir in the hall outside, and Lady +Atherley looked in to explain that the carriage with Uncle Augustus was +just coming down the drive. + +Her manner reminded me of the full importance of this arrival, as well +as of the unfortunate circumstance that, owing to the ill-timed absence +of the dissenting plasterer, the Canon must be lodged in the little room +opposite to my own. + +However, when I went into the drawing-room, I found him accepting his +niece's apologies and explanations with great good-humour. To me also he +was especially gracious. + +"I had the pleasure of dining at Lindesford, Mr. Lyndsay, when you must +have been in long clothes. I remember we had some of the finest trout I +ever tasted. Are they still as good in your river?" + +His voice, like himself, was massive and impressive; his bearing and +manner inspired me with wistful admiration: what must life be to a man +so self-confident, and so rightly self-confident? + +"Is not Uncle Augustus a fine-looking man?" asked Lady Atherley, when he +had left the room with Atherley. "I cannot think why they do not make +him a bishop; he would look so well in the robes. He ought to have had +something when the last ministry was in, for Aunt Clara and Lord +Lingford are cousins; but, unfortunately, the families were on bad terms +because of a lawsuit." + +The morning after was bright and fair, so that +sunlight mingled with the drowsy calm--Sunday in the country as we +remember it, looking lovingly back from lands that are not English to +the tenderer side of the Puritan Sabbath. But I missed my little +_aubade_ from the lawn, and not till breakfast-time did I behold my +small friends, who then came into the breakfast-room, one on either side +of their mother--two miniature sailors, exquisitely neat but visibly +dejected. Behind walked Tip, demurely recognising the change in the +atmosphere, but, undisturbed thereby, he at once, with his usual air of +self-satisfied dignity, assumed his place in the largest arm-chair. + +"The landau could take us all to church except you, George," said Lady +Atherley, looking thoughtfully into the fire as we waited for breakfast +and the Canon. "But I suppose you would prefer to walk?" + +"Why should you suppose I am going to church, either walking or +driving?" + +"Well, I certainly hoped you would have gone to-day; as Uncle Augustus +is going to preach it seems only polite to do so." + +"Well, I don't mind; I daresay it will do me no harm; and if it is +understood I attend only out of consideration for my wife's uncle, +then--" + +He was interrupted by the entrance of the person in question. + +Many times during breakfast Denis looked thoughtfully at his +great-uncle, and at last inquired-- + +"Do you preach very long sermons, Uncle Augustus?" + +"They are not generally considered so," replied the Canon with some +dignity. + +"Denis, I have often told you not to ask questions," said Lady Atherley. + +"When I am grown up," remarked Harold, "I will be an atheist." + +"Do you know what an atheist is?" inquired his father. + +"Yes, it is people who never go to church." + +"But they go to lecture-rooms, which you would find worse." + +"But they don't have sermons." + +"Don't they? Hours long, especially when they bury each other." + +"Oh!" said Harold, evidently taken aback, and somewhat reconciled to the +church. + +"When I am grown up," said Denis, "I mean to be the same church as Aunt +Cissy." + +"And what may that be?" inquired the Canon. + +Denis was silent and looked perplexed; but some time afterwards, when we +were talking of other things, he called out, with the joy of one who has +captured that elusive thing, a definition: + +"In Aunt Cissy's church they climb trees and make toffee on Sundays." + +After which Lady Atherley seemed glad to take them both away with her. + +It was perhaps this remark that led the Canon to ask, on the way to +church-- + +"Is it true that Mrs. de Noel attends a dissenting chapel?" + +"No," said Lady Atherley. "But I know why people say so. She lent a +field last year to the Methodists to have their camp-meeting in." + +"Oh! but that is a pity," said the Canon. "A very great pity--a person +in her position encouraging dissent, especially when there is no real +occasion for it. Clara's nephew, young Littlemore, did something of the +kind last year, but then he was standing for the county; and though that +hardly justifies, it excuses, a little pandering to the multitude." + +"Cissy only let them have it once," said Lady Atherley, as if making the +best of it. "And, indeed, I believe it rained so hard that day they were +not able to have the meeting after all." + +Then the carriage stopped before the lych-gate, through which the +fresh-faced school children were trooping; and while the bell clanged +its last monotonous summons, we walked up between the village graves to +the old church porch that older yews overshadow, where the village lads +were loitering, as Sunday after Sunday their sleeping forefathers had +loitered before them. + +We worshipped that morning in a magnificent pew to one side of the +chancel, and quite as large, from which we enjoyed a full view of clergy +and congregation. The former consisted of the Canon, Mr. Jackson, +clergyman of the parish, and a young man I had not seen before. Not a +large number had mustered to hear the Canon; the front seats were well +filled by men and women in goodly apparel, but in the pews behind and in +the side aisles there was a mere sprinkling of worshippers in the Sunday +dress of country labourers. Our supplicaitions were offered with as +little ritualistic pageantry as Mrs. Mostyn herself could have desired, +though the choir probably sang oftener and better than she would have +approved. In spite of their efforts it was as uninspiring a service as I +have ever taken part in. This was not due, as might be suspected, to +Atherley's presence, for his demeanour was irreproachable. His little +sons, delighted at having him with them, carefully found his places for +him in prayer and hymnbook, and kept watch that he did not lose them +afterwards, so that he perforce assumed a really edifying degree of +attention. Nor, indeed, did the rest of the congregation err in the +direction of restlessness or wandering looks, but rather in the opposite +extreme, insomuch that during the litany, when we were no longer +supported by music, and had, most of us, assumed attitudes favourable +to repose, we appeared one and all to succumb to it, especially towards +the close, when, from the body of the church at least, only the aged +clerk was heard to cry for mercy. But with the third service, there came +a change, which reminded me of how once in a foreign cathedral, when the +procession filed by--the singing-men nudging each other, the +standard-bearers giggling, and the English tourists craning to see the +sight--the face of one white-haired old bishop beneath his canopy +transformed for me a foolish piece of mummery into a prayer in action. +So it was again, when the young stranger turned to us his pale clear-cut +face, solemn with an awe as rapt as if he verily stood before the throne +of Him he called upon, and felt Its glory beating on his face; then, by +that one earnest and believing presence, all was transformed and +redeemed; the old emblems recovered their first significance, the +time-worn phrases glowed with life again, and we ourselves were +altered--our very heaviness was pathetic: it was the lethargy of death +itself, and our poor sleepy prayers the strain of manacled captives +striving to be free. + +The Canon's sermon did not maintain this high-strung mood, though why +not it would be difficult to say. Like all his, it was eloquent, +brilliant even, declaimed by a fine voice of wide compass, whose varying +tones he used with the skill of a practised orator. The text was "Our +conversation is in Heaven," its theme the contrast between the man of +this world, with his heart fixed upon its pomps, its vanities, its +honours, and the believer indifferent to all these, esteeming them as +dross merely compared to the heavenly treasure, the one thing needful. +Certainly the utter worthlessness of the prizes for which men labour and +so late take rest, barter their happiness, their peace, their honour, +was never more scathingly depicted. I remember the organ-like bass of +his note in passages which denounced the grovelling worship of earthly +pre-eminence and riches, the clarion-like cry with which he concluded a +stirring eulogy of the Christian's nobler service of things unseen. + +"Brethren, as His kingdom is not of this world, so too our kingdom is +not of this world." + +"I think you will admit, George," said Lady Atherley, as we left the +church, "that you have had a good sermon to-day." + +"Yes, indeed," heartily assented Atherley. "It was excellent. Your uncle +certainly knows his business, which is more than can be said of most +preachers. It was a really splendid performance. But who on earth was he +talking about--those wonderful people who don't care for money or +success, or the best of everything generally? I never met any like +them." + +"My dear George! How extraordinary you are! Any one could see, I should +have thought, that he meant Christians." + +Atherley and the children walked home while we waited for the Canon, who +stayed behind to exchange a few words in the vestry with his old +schoolfellow, Mr. Jackson. + +As we drove home he made, aloud, some reflections, probably suggested by +the difference between their positions. + +"It really grieves me to see Jackson where he is at his age. He deserves +a better living. He is an excellent fellow, and not without ability, but +wanting, unfortunately, in tact and _savoir-faire_. He always had an +unhappy knack of blurting out the truth in season and out of season. I +did my best to get him a good living once--a first-rate living--in Sir +John Marsh's gift; and I warned him before he went to lunch with Sir +John to be careful what he said. 'Sir John,' I said, 'is one of the old +school; he thinks the Squire is pope of the parish, and you will have to +humour him a little. He will talk a great deal of nonsense in this +strain, and be careful not to contradict him, for he can't bear it.' +But Jackson did contradict him--flatly; he told me so himself, and, of +course, Sir John would have nothing to say to him. 'But he made such +extravagant statements,' said Jackson. 'If I had kept quiet he would +have thought I agreed with him.'--'What did that matter?' I said. 'Once +you were vicar you could have shown him you didn't.'--'The truth is,' +said Jackson, 'I cannot sit by and hear black called white without +protesting.' That is Jackson all over! A man of that kind will never get +on. And then, such an imprudent marriage--a woman without a penny!" + +"I have never seen any one who wore such extraordinary bonnets," said +Lady Atherley. + +"Who was that young man who bowed to the altar and crossed himself?" +asked the Canon. + +"I suppose that must be Mr. Austyn, curate in charge at Rood Warren. He +comes over to help Mr. Jackson sometimes, I believe. George has met him; +I have not. I want to get him over to dinner. He is a nephew of Mr. +Austyn of Temple Leigh." + +"Oh, that family!" said the Canon. "I am sorry he has taken up such an +extreme line. It is a great mistake. In the Church, preferment in these +days always goes to the moderate men." + +"Rood Warren is not far from here," said Lady Atherley, "and he has a +parishioner--Oh, that reminds me. Mr. Lyndsay, would you be so kind as +to look out and tell the coachman to drive round by Monk's? I want to +leave some soup." + +"Monk, I presume, is a sick labourer?" said the Canon. "I hope you are +not as indiscriminate in your charities as most Ladies Bountiful." + +"Mr. Jackson says this is a really deserving case. He knows all about +him, though he really is in Mr. Austyn's parish. Monk has never had +anything from the parish, and been working hard all his life, and he is +past seventy. He was breaking stones on the road a few weeks ago; but he +caught a chill or something one very cold day, and has been laid up ever +since. This is the house. Oh, Mr. Lyndsay, you should not trouble to get +out. As you are so kind, will you carry this in?" + +The interior of the tiny thatched cottage was scrupulously clean and +neat, as they nearly all are in the valley, but barer and more scantily +furnished than most of them. No photographs or pictures decorated the +white-washed walls, no scraps of carpet or matting hid the red-brick +floor. The Monks were evidently of the poorest. An old piece of faded +curtain had been hung from a rope between the chimney-piece and the door +to shield the patient from the draught. He sat in a stiff wooden +arm-chair near the fire, drawing his breath laboriously. "He was better +now," said his wife, a nurse as old and as frail-looking as himself. +"Nights was the worst." His shoulders were bent, his hair white with +age, his withered features almost as coarse and as unshapely as the poor +clothes he wore. The mask had been rough-hewn, to begin with; time and +exposure had further defaced it. No gleam of intellectual life +transpierced and illumined all. It was the face of an animal--ugly, +ignorant, honest, patient. As I looked at it there came over me a rush +of the pity I have so often felt for this suffering of age in +poverty--so unpicturesque, so unwinning, to shallow sight so +unpathetic--and I put out my hand and let it rest for a moment on his +own, knotted with rheumatism, stained and seamed with toil. Then he +looked up at me from under his shaggy brows with haggard, wistful eyes, +and gasped: "It's hard work, sir; it's hard work." And I went out into +the sunshine, feeling that I had heard the epitome of his life. + +That night Mrs. Mallet surpassed herself by her rendering of a menu, +especially composed by Atherley for the delectation of their guest. +Their pains were not wasted. The Canon's commendation of each +course--and we talked of little else, I remember, from soup to +dessert--was as discriminating as it was warm. + +"I am glad you approve of our cook, Uncle," said Lady Atherley in the +drawing-room afterwards, "for she is only a stop-gap. Our own cook left +us quite suddenly the other day, and we had such difficulty in finding +this one to take her place. No one can imagine how inconvenient it is to +have a haunted house." + +"My dear Jane, you don't mean to tell me you are afraid of ghosts?" + +"Oh no, Uncle." + +"And I am sure your husband is not?" + +"No; but unfortunately cooks are." + +"Eh! what?" + +Then Lady Atherley willingly repeated the story of her troubles. + +"Preposterous! perfectly preposterous!" cried the Canon. "The Education +Act in operation for all these years, and our lower orders still believe +in bogies and hobgoblins! And yet it is hardly to be wondered at; their +social superiors are not much wiser. The nonsense which is talked in +society at present is perfectly incredible. Persons who are supposed to +be in their right mind gravely relate to me such incidents that I could +imagine myself transported to the Middle Ages. I hear of miraculous +cures, of spirits summoned from the dead, of men and women floating in +the air; and as to diabolic possession, it seems to have become as +common as colds in the head." + +He had risen, and now addressed us from the hearthrug. + +"Then Mrs. Molyneux and others come and tell me about personal friends +of their own who can foretell everything that is going to happen; who +can read your inmost thoughts; who can compel others to do this and to +do that, whether they like it or no; who, being themselves in one +quarter of the globe, constantly appear to their acquaintances in +another. 'What!' I say. 'They can be in two places at once, then! +Certainly no conjurer can equal that!'" + +"And what do they say to that?" asked Atherley. + +"Oh, they assure me the extraordinary beings who perform these marvels +are not impostors, but very superior and religious characters. 'If they +are not impostors,' I say, 'then their right place is the lunatic +asylum.' 'Oh but, Canon Vernade, you don't understand; it is only our +Western ignorance which makes such things seem astonishing! Far more +marvellous things are going on, and have been going on for centuries, in +the East; for instance, in the Brotherhoods of--I forget--some +unpronounceable name.' 'And how do you know they have?' I ask. 'Oh, by +their traditions, which have been handed on for generations.' 'That is +very reliable information indeed,' I say. 'Pray, have you ever played a +game of Russian scandal?' 'Well; but, then, there are the sacred books. +There can be no mistake about them, for they have been translated by +learned European professors, who say the religious sentiments are +perfectly beautiful.' 'Very possibly,' I say. 'But it does not follow +that the historical statements are correct.'" + +"I gave my ladies' Bible-class a serious lecture about it all the other +day. I said: 'Do, my dear ladies, get rid of these childish notions, +these uncivilised hankerings after marvels and magic, which make you the +dupe of one charlatan after another. Take up science, for a change; +study natural philosophy; try and acquire accurate notions of the system +under which we live; realise that we are not moving on the stage of a +Christmas pantomime, but in a universe governed by fixed laws, in which +the miraculous performances you describe to me never can, and never +could, have taken place. And be sure of this, that any book and any +teacher, however admirable their moral teaching, who tell you that two +and two make anything but four, are not inspired, so far as arithmetic +and common sense are concerned.'" + +"Hear, hear!" cried Atherley heartily. + +The Canon's brow contracted a little. + +"I need hardly explain," he said, "that what I said did not apply to +revealed truth. Jane, my dear, as I must leave by an early train +to-morrow, I think I shall say good-night." + +I fell asleep that night early, and dreamt that I was sitting with +Gladys in the frescoed dining-room of an old Italian palace. It was +night, and through the open window came one long shaft of moonlight, +that vanished in the aureole of the shaded lamp standing with wine and +fruit upon the table between us. And I said in my dream-- + +"Oh, Gladys, will it be always like this, or must we part again?" + +And she, smiling her slow soft smile, said: "You may stay with me till +the knock comes." + +"What knock, my darling?" + +But even as I spoke I heard it, low and penetrating, and I stretched out +my arms imploringly towards Gladys; but she only smiled, and the knock +was repeated, and the whole scene dissolved around me, and I was sitting +up in bed in semi-darkness, while somebody was tapping with a quick +agitated touch at my door. I remembered then that I had forgotten to +unlock it before I went to bed, and I rose at once and made haste to +open it, not without a passing thrill of unpleasant conjecture as to +what might be behind it. It was a tall figure in a long grey garment, +who carried a lighted candle in his hand. For a moment, startled and +stupefied as I was, I failed to recognise the livid face. + +"Canon Vernade! You are ill?" + +Too ill to speak, it would seem, for without a word he staggered forward +and sank into a chair, letting the candle almost drop from his hand on +to the table beside him; but when I put out my hand to ring the bell, he +stayed me by a gesture. I looked at him, deadly pale, with blue shadows +about the mouth and eyes, his head thrown helplessly back, and then I +remembered some brandy I had in my dressing-bag. He took the glass from +me and raised it to his lips with a trembling hand. I stood watching +him, debating within myself whether I should disobey him by calling for +help or not; but presently, to my great relief, I saw the stimulant take +effect, and life come slowly surging back in colour to his cheeks, in +strength to his whole prostrate frame. He straightened himself a little, +and turned upon me a less distracted gaze than before. + +"Mr. Lyndsay, there is something horrible in this house." + +"Have you seen it?" + +He shook his head. + +"I saw nothing; it is what I felt." + +He shuddered. + +I looked towards the grate. The fire had long been out, but the wood was +still unconsumed, and I managed, inexpertly enough, to relight it. When +a long blue flame sprang up, he drew his chair near the hearth and +stretched towards the blaze his still tremulous hands. + +"Mr. Lyndsay," he said, in a voice as strangely altered as his whole +appearance, "may I sit here a little--till it is light? I dread to go +back to that room. But don't let me keep you up." + +I said, and in all honesty, that I had no inclination to sleep. I put on +my dressing-gown, threw a rug over his knees, and took my place opposite +to him on the other side of the fire; and thus we kept our strange +vigil, while slowly above us broke the grim, cold dawn of early +spring-time, which even the birds do not brighten with their babble. + +Silently staring into the fire, he vouchsafed no further explanations, +and I did not venture to ask for any; but I doubt if even such language +as he could command would have been so full of horrible suggestion as +that grey set face, and the terror-stricken gaze, which the growing +light made every minute more distinct, more weird. What had so suddenly +and so completely overthrown, not his own strength merely, but the +defences of his faith? He groped amongst them still, for, from time to +time, I heard him murmuring to himself familiar verses of prayer and +psalm and gospel, as if he sought therewith to banish some haunting +fear, to quiet some torturing suspicion. And at last, when the dull grey +day had fully broken, he turned towards me, and cried in tones more +heart-piercing than ever startled the great congregations in church or +cathedral-- + +"What if it were all a delusion, and there be no Father, no Saviour?" + +And the horror of that abyss into which he looked, flashing from his +mind to my own, left me silent and helpless before him. Yet I longed to +give him comfort; for, with the regal self-possession which had fallen +from him, there had slipped from me too some undefined instinct of +distrust and disapproval. All that I felt now was the sad tie of +brotherhood which united us, poor human atoms, strong only in our +capacity to suffer, tossed and driven, whitherward we knew not, in the +purposeless play of soulless and unpitying forces. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +AUSTYN'S GOSPEL + + +"He did not see the ghost, you say; he only felt it? I should think he +did--on his chest. I never heard of a clearer case of nightmare. You +must be careful whom you tell the story to, old chap; for at the first +go-off it sounds as if it was not merely eating too much that was the +matter. It was, however, indigestion sure enough. No wonder! If a man of +his age who takes no exercise will eat three square meals a day, what +else can he expect? And Mallet is rather liberal with her cream." + +Atherley it was, of course, who propounded this simple interpretation of +the night's alarms, as he sat in his smoking-room reviewing his +trout-flies after an early breakfast we had taken with the Canon. + +"You always account for the mechanism, but not for the effect. Why +should indigestion take that mental form?" + +"Why, because indigestion constantly does in sleep, and out of it as +well, for that matter. A nightmare is not always a sense of oppression +on the chest only; it may be an overpowering dread of something you +dream you see. Indigestion can produce, waking or asleep, a very good +imitation of what is experienced in a blue funk. And there is another +kind of dream which is produced by fasting--that, I need hardly say, I +have never experienced. Indeed, I don't dream." + +"But the ghost--the ghost he almost saw." + +"The sinking horror produced the ghost, instead of _vice versa_, as you +might suppose. It is like a dream. In unpleasant dreams we fancy it is +the dream itself which makes us feel uncomfortable. It is just the other +way round. It is the discomfort that produces the dream. Have you ever +dreamt you were tramping through snow, and felt cold in consequence? I +did the other night. But I did not feel cold because I dreamt I was +walking through snow, but because I had not enough blankets on my bed; +and because I felt cold I dreamt about the snow. Don't you know the +dream you make up in a few moments about the knocking at the door when +they call you in the morning? And ghosts are only waking dreams." + +"I wonder if you ever had an illusion yourself--gave way to it, I mean. +You were in love once--twice," I added hastily, in deference to Lady +Atherley. + +"Only once," said Atherley, calmly. "Do you ever see her now, Lindy? She +has grown enormously fat. Certainly I have had my illusions, and I don't +object to them when they are pleasant and harmless--on the contrary. +Now, falling in love, if you don't fall too deep, is pleasant, and it +never lasts long enough to do much mischief. Marriage, of course, you +will say, may be mischievous--only for the individual, it is useful for +the race. What I object to is the deliberate culture of illusions which +are not pleasant but distinctly depressing, like half your religious +beliefs." + +"George," said Lady Atherley, coming into the room at this instant; +"have you--oh, dear! what a state this room is in!" + +"It is the housemaids. They never will leave things as I put them." + +"And it was only dusted and tidied an hour ago. Mr. Lyndsay, did you +ever see anything like it?" + +I said "Never." + +"If Lindy has a fault in this world, it is that he is as pernickety, as +my old nurse used to say--as pernickety as an old maid. The stiff +formality of his room would give me the creeps, if anything could. The +first thing I always want to do when I see it is to make hay in it." + +"It is what you always do do, before you have been an hour there," I +observed. + +"Jane, in Heaven's name leave those things alone! Is this sort of thing +all you came in for?" + +"No; I really came in to ask if you had read Lucinda Molyneux's letter." + +"No, I have not; her writing is too bad for anything. Besides, I know +exactly what she has got to say. She has at last found the religion +which she has been looking for all her life, and she intends to be +whatever it is for evermore." + +"That is not all. She wants to come and stay here for a few days." + +"What! Here? Now? Why, what--oh, I forgot the ghost! By Jove! You see, +Jane, there are some advantages in having one on the premises when it +procures you a visit from a social star like Mrs. Molyneux. But where +are you going to put her? Not in the bachelor's room, where your poor +uncle made such a night of it? It wouldn't hold her dressing bag, let +alone herself." + +"Oh, but I hope the pink room will be ready. The plasterer from Whitford +came out yesterday to apologise, and said he had been keeping his +birthday." + +"Indeed! and how many times a year does he have a birthday?" + +"I don't know, but he was quite sober; and he did the most of it +yesterday and will finish it to-day, so it will be all right." + +"When is she coming, then?" + +"To-morrow. You would have seen that if you had read the letter. And +there is a message for you in it, too." + +"Then find me the place, like an angel; I cannot wade through all these +sheets of hieroglyphics. In the postscript? Let me see: 'Tell Sir George +I look forward to explaining to him the religious teaching which I have +been studying for months.' Months! Come; there must be something in a +religion which Mrs. Molyneux sticks to for months at a time--'studying +for months under the guidance of its great apostle Baron Zinkersen--' +What is this name? 'The deeper I go into it all the more I feel in it +that faith, satisfying to the reason as well as to the emotions, for +which I have been searching all my life. It is certainly the religion of +the future'--future underlined--'and I believe it will please even Sir +George, for it so distinctly coincides with his own favourite theories.' +Favourite theories, indeed! I haven't any. My mind is as open as day to +truth from any quarter. Only I distrust apostles with no vowels in their +names ever since that one, two years ago, made off with the spoons." + +"No, George, he did not take any plate. It was money, and money Lucinda +gave him herself for bringing her letters from her father." + +"Where was her father, then?" I inquired, much interested. + +"Well, he was--a--he was dead," answered Lady Atherley; "and after some +time, a very low sort of person called upon Lucinda and said she wrote +all the letters; but Lucinda could not get the money back without going +to law, as some people wished her to do; but I am glad she did not, as I +think the papers would have said very unpleasant things about it." + +"The apostle I liked best," said Atherley, "was the American one. I +really admired old Stamps, and old Stamps admired me; for she knew I +thoroughly understood what an unmitigated humbug she was. She had a fine +sense of humour, too. How her eyes used to twinkle when I asked posers +at her prayer-meetings!" + +"Dreadful woman!" cried Lady Atherley. "Lucinda brought her to lunch +once. Such black nails, and she said she could make the plates and +dishes fly about the room, but I said I would rather not. I am thankful +she does not want to bring this baron with her." + +"I would not have him. I draw the line there, and also at spiritual +seances. I am too old for them. Do you remember one I took you to at +Mrs. Molyneux's, Lindy, five years ago, when they raised poor old +Professor Delaine, and he danced on the table and spelt bliss with one +_s_? I was haunted for weeks afterwards by the dread that there might be +a future life, in which we should make fools of ourselves in the same +way. What is this?" + +"It is the carriage just come back from the station. Mr. Lyndsay and the +little boys are going over to Rood Warren with a note for me. I hope you +will see Mr. Austyn, Mr. Lyndsay, and persuade him to come over +to-morrow." + +"What! To dine?" said Atherley. "He won't come out to dinner in Lent." + +I thought so myself, but I was glad of the excuse to see again the +delicate, austere face. As we drove along, I tried to define to myself +the quality which marked it out from others. Not sweetness, not marked +benevolence, but the repose of absolute spiritual conviction. Austyn's +God can never be my God, and in his heaven I should find no rest; but, +one among ten thousand, he believed in both, as the martyrs believed who +perished in the flames, with a faith which would have stood the +atheist's test;--"We believe a thing, when we are prepared to act as if +it were true." + +Rood Warren lay in a little hollow beside an armlet of the stream that +waters all the valley. The hamlet consisted of a tiny church and a group +of labourers' cottages, in one of which, presumably because there was no +other habitation for him, the curate in charge made his home. An +apple-faced old woman received me at the door, and hospitably invited me +to wait within for Mr. Austyn's return from morning service, which I +did, while the carriage, with the little boys and Tip in it, drove up +and down before the door. The room in which I waited, evidently the one +sitting-room, was destitute of luxury or comfort as a monk's cell. + +Profusion there was in one thing only--books. They indeed furnished the +room, clothing the walls and covering the table; but ornaments there +were none, not even sacred or symbolical, save, indeed, one large and +beautifully-carved crucifix over a mantelpiece covered with letters and +manuscripts. I have thought of this early home of Austyn's many a time +as dignities have been literally thrust upon him by a world which since +then has discovered his intellectual rank. He will end his days in a +palace, and, one may confidently predict of him, remain as absolutely +indifferent to his surroundings as in the little cottage at Rood +Warren. + +But he did not come, and presently his housekeeper came in with many +apologies to explain he would not be back for hours, having started +after service on a round of parish visiting instead of first returning +home, as she had expected. She herself was plainly depressed by the +fact. "I did hope he would have come in for a bit of lunch first," she +said, sadly. + +All I could do was to leave the note, to which late in the day came an +answer, declining simply and directly on the ground that he did not dine +out in Lent. + +"I cannot see why," observed Lady Atherley, as we sat together over the +drawing-room fire after tea, "because it is possible to have a very nice +dinner without meat. I remember one we had abroad once at an hotel on +Good Friday. There were sixteen courses, chiefly fish, no meat even in +the soup, only cream and eggs and that sort of thing, all beautifully +cooked with exquisite sauces. Even George said he would not mind fasting +in that way. It would have been nice if he could have come to meet Mrs. +Molyneux to-morrow. I am sure they must be connected in some way, +because Lord--" + +And then my mind wandered whilst Lady Atherley entered into some +genealogical calculations, for which she has nothing less than a genius. +My attention was once again captured by the name de Noel, how introduced +I know not, but it gave me an excuse for asking-- + +"Lady Atherley, what is Mrs. de Noel like?" + +"Cecilia? She is rather tall and rather fair, with brown hair. Not +exactly pretty, but very ladylike-looking. I think she would be very +good-looking if she thought more about her dress." + +"Is she clever?" + +"No, not at all; and that is very strange, for the Atherleys are such a +clever family, and she has quite the ways of a clever person, too; so +odd, and so stupid about little things that anyone can remember. I don't +believe she could tell you, if you asked her, what relation her husband +was to Lord Stowell." + +"She seems a great favourite." + +"Oh, no one could possibly help liking her. She is the most good-natured +person; there is nothing she would not do to help one; she is a dear +thing, but most odd, so very odd. I often think it is so fortunate that +she married a sailor, because he is so much away from home." + +"Don't they get on, then?" + +"Oh dear, yes; they are devoted to each other, and he thinks everything +she does quite perfect. But then he is very different from most men; he +thinks so little about eating, and he takes everything so easy; I don't +think he cares what strange people Cecilia asks to the house." + +"Strange people!" + +"Well; strange people to have on a visit. Invalids and--people that have +nowhere else they could go to." + +"Do you mean poor people from the East End?" + +"Oh no; some of them are quite rich. She had an idiot there with his +mother once who was heir to a very large fortune in the Colonies +somewhere; but of course nobody else would have had them, and I think +it must have been very uncomfortable. And then once she actually had a +woman who had taken to drinking. I did not see her, I am thankful to +say, but there was a deformed person once staying there, I saw him being +wheeled about the garden. It was very unpleasant. I think people like +that should always live shut up." + +There was a little pause, and then Lady Atherley added-- + +"Cecilia has never been the same since her baby died. She used to have +such a bright colour before that. He was not quite two years old, but +she felt it dreadfully; and it was a great pity, for if he had lived he +would have come in for all the Stowell property." + +The door opened. + +"Why, George; how late you are, and--how wet! Is it raining?" + +"Yes; hard." + +"Have you bought the ponies?" + +"No; they won't do at all. But whom do you think I picked up on the way +home? You will never guess. Your pet parson, Mr. Austyn." + +"Mr. Austyn!" + +"Yes; I found him by the roadside not far from Monk's cottage, where he +had been visiting, looking sadly at a spring-cart, which the owner +thereof, one of the Rood Warren farmers, had managed to upset and damage +considerably. He was giving Austyn a lift home when the spill took +place. So, remembering your hankering and Lindy's for the society of +this young Ritualist, I persuaded him that instead of tramping six miles +through the wet he should come here and put up for the night with us; +so, leaving the farmer free to get home on his pony, I clinched the +matter by promising to send him back to-morrow in time for his eight +o'clock service." + +"Oh dear! I wish I had known he was coming. I would have ordered a +dinner he would like." + +"Judging by his appearance, I should say the dinner he would like will +be easily provided." + +Atherley was right. Mr. Austyn's dinner consisted of soup, bread, and +water. He would not even touch the fish or the eggs elaborately prepared +for his especial benefit. Yet he was far from being a skeleton at the +feast, to whose immaterial side he contributed a good deal--not taking +the lead in conversation, but readily following whosoever did, giving +his opinions on one topic after another in the manner of a man well +informed, cultured, thoughtful, original even, and at the same time with +no warmer interest in all he spoke of than the inhabitant of another +planet might have shown. + +Atherley was impressed and even surprised to a degree unflattering to +the rural clergy. + +"This is indeed a _rara avis_ of a country curate," he confided to me +after dinner, while Lady Atherley was unravelling with Austyn his +connection with various families of her acquaintance. "We shall hear of +him in time to come, if, in the meanwhile, he does not starve himself to +death. By the way, I lay you odds he sees the ghost. To begin with; he +has heard of it--everybody has in this neighbourhood; and then St. +Anthony himself was never in a more favourable condition for spiritual +visitations. Look at him; he is blue with asceticism. But he won't turn +tail to the ghost; he'll hold his own. There's metal in him." + +This led me to ask Austyn, as we went down the bachelor's passage to our +rooms, if he were afraid of ghosts. + +"No; that is, I don't feel any fear now. Whether I should do so if face +to face with one, is another question. This house has the reputation of +being haunted, I believe. Have you seen the ghost yourself?" + +"No, but I have seen others who did, or thought they did. Do you believe +in ghosts?" + +"I do not know that I have considered the subject sufficiently to say +whether I do or not. I see no _prima facie_ objection to their +appearance. That it would be supernatural offers no difficulty to a +Christian whose religion is founded on, and bound up with, the +supernatural." + +"If you do see anything, I should like to know." + +I went away, wondering why he repelled as well as attracted me; what it +was behind the almost awe-inspiring purity and earnestness I felt in him +that left me with a chill sense of disappointment? The question was so +perplexing and so interesting that I determined to follow it up next +day, and ordered my servant to call me as early as Mr. Austyn was +wakened. + +In the morning I had just finished dressing, but had not put out my +candles, when a knock at the door was followed by the entrance of Austyn +himself. + +"I did not expect to find you up, Mr. Lyndsay; I knocked gently, lest +you should be asleep. In case you were not, I intended to come and tell +you that I had seen the ghost." + +"Breakfast is ready," said a servant at the door. + +"Let me come down with you and hear about it," I said. + +We went down through staircase and hall, still plunged in darkness, to +the dining-room, where lamps and fire burned brightly. Their glow +falling on Austyn's face showed me how pale it was, and worn as if from +watching. + +Breakfast was set ready for him, but he refused to touch it. + +"But tell me what you saw." + +"I must have slept two or three hours when I awoke with the feeling that +there was someone besides myself in the room. I thought at first it was +the remains of a dream and would quickly fade away; but it did not, it +grew stronger. Then I raised myself in bed and looked round. The space +between the sash of the window and the curtains--my shutters were not +closed--allowed one narrow stream of moonlight to enter and lie across +the floor. Near this, standing on the brink of it, as it were, and +rising dark against it, was a shadowy figure. Nothing was clearly +outlined but the face; _that_ I saw only too distinctly. I rose and +remained up for at least an hour before it vanished. I heard the clock +outside strike the hour twice. I was not looking at it all this time--on +the contrary, my hands were clasped across my closed eyes; but when from +time to time I turned to see if it was gone, it was reminded me of a +wild beast waiting to spring, and I seemed to myself to be holding it at +bay all the time with a great strain of the will, and, of course"--he +hesitated for an instant, and then added--"in virtue of a higher power." + +The reserve of all his school forbade him to say more, but I understood +as well as if he had told me that he had been on his knees, praying all +the time, and there rose before my mind a picture of the +scene--moonlight, kneeling saint, and watching demon, which the leaf of +some illustrated missal might have furnished. + +The bronze timepiece over the fireplace struck half-past six. + +"I wonder if the carriage is at the door," said Austyn, rather +anxiously. He went into the hall and looked out through the narrow +windows. There was no carriage visible, and I deeply regretted the +second interruption that must follow when it did come. + +"Let us walk up the hill and on a little way together. The carriage will +overtake us. My curiosity is not yet satisfied." + +"Then first, Mr. Lyndsay, you must go back and drink some coffee; you +are not strong as I am, or accustomed to go out fasting into the morning +air." + +Outside in the shadow of the hill, where the fog lay thick and white, +the gloom and the cold of the night still lingered, but as we climbed +the hill we climbed, too, into the brightness of a sunny +morning--brilliant, amber-tinted above the long blue shadows. + + * * * * * + +I had to speak first. + +"Now tell me what the face was like." + +"I do not think I can. To begin with, I have a very indistinct +remembrance of either the form or the colouring. Even at the time my +impression of both was very vague; what so overwhelmed and transfixed my +attention, to the exclusion of everything besides itself, was the look +upon the face." + +"And that?" + +"And that I literally cannot describe. I know no words that could depict +it, no images that could suggest it; you might as well ask me to tell +you what a new colour was like if I had seen it in my dreams, as some +people declare they have done. I could convey some faint idea of it by +describing its effect upon myself, but that, too, is very +difficult--that was like nothing I have ever felt before. It was the +realisation of much which I have affirmed all my life, and steadfastly +believed as well, but only with what might be called a notional assent, +as the blind man might believe that light is sweet, or one who had never +experienced pain might believe it was something from which the senses +shrink. Every day that I have recited the creed, and declared my belief +in the Life Everlasting, I have by implication confessed my entire +disbelief in any other. I knew that what seemed so solid is not solid, +so real is not real; that the life of the flesh, of the senses, of +things seen, is but the "stuff that dreams are made of"--"a dream within +a dream," as one modern writer has called it; "the shadow of a dream," +as another has it. But last night--" + +He stood still, gazing straight before him, as if he saw something that +I could not see. + +"But last night," I repeated, as we walked on again. + +"Last night? I not only believed, I saw, I felt it with a sudden +intuition conveyed to me in some inexplicable manner by the vision of +that face. I felt the utter insignificance of what we name existence, +and I perceived too behind it that which it conceals from us--the real +Life, illimitable, unfathomable, the element of our true being, with its +eternal possibilities of misery or joy." + +"And all this came to you through something of an evil nature?" + +"Yes; it was like the effect of lightning oh a pitch-dark night--the +same vivid and lurid illumination of things unperceived before. It must +be like the revelation of death, I should think, without, thank God, +that fearful sense of the irrevocable which death must bring with it. +Will you not rest here?" + +For we had reached Beggar's Stile. But I was not tired for once, so +keen, so life-giving was the air, sparkling with that fine elixir +whereby morning braces us for the day's conflict. Below, through +slowly-dissolving mists, the village showed as if it smiled, each little +cottage hearth lifting its soft spiral of smoke to a zenith immeasurably +deep, immaculately blue. + +"But the ghost itself?" I said, looking up at him as we both rested our +arms upon the gate. "What do you think of that?" + +"I am afraid there is no possible doubt what that was. Its face, as I +tell you, was a revelation of evil--evil and its punishment. It was a +lost soul." + +"Do you mean by a lost soul, a soul that is in never-ending torment?" + +"Not in physical torment, certainly; that would be a very material +interpretation of the doctrine. Besides, the Church has always +recognised degree and difference in the punishment of the lost. This, +however, they all have in common--eternal separation from the Divine +Being." + +"Even if they repent and desire to be reunited to Him?" + +"Certainly; that must be part of their suffering." + +"And yet you believe in a good God?" + +"In what else could I believe, even without revelation? But goodness, +divine goodness, is far from excluding severity and wrath, and even +vengeance. Here the witness of science and of history are in accord with +that of the Christian Church; their first manifestation of God is +always of 'one that is angry with us and threatens evil.'" + +The carriage had overtaken us and stopped now close to us. I rose to say +good-bye. Austyn shook me by the hand and moved towards the carriage; +then, as if checked by a sudden thought, returned upon his steps and +stood before me, his earnest eyes fixed upon me as if the whole +self-denying soul within him hungered to waken mine. + +"I feel I must speak one word before I leave you, even if it be out of +season. With the recollection of last night still so fresh, even the +serious things of life seem trifles, far more its small +conventionalities. Mr. Lyndsay, your friend has made his choice, but you +are dallying between belief and unbelief. Oh, do not dally long! We +need no spirit from the dead to tell us life is short. Do we not feel it +passing quicker and quicker every year? The one thing that is serious in +all its shows and delusions is the question it puts to each one of us, +and which we answer to our eternal loss or gain. Many different voices +call to us in this age of false prophets, but one only threatens as well +as invites. Would it not be only wise, prudent even, to give the +preference to that? Mr. Lyndsay, I beseech you, accept the teaching of +the Church, which is one with that of conscience and of nature, and +believe that there _is_ a God, a Sovereign, a Lawgiver, a Judge." + +He was gone, and I still stood thinking of his words, and of his gaze +while he spoke them. + +The mists were all gone, now, leaving behind them in shimmering dewdrops +an iridescent veil on mead and copse and garden; the river gleamed in +diamond curves and loops, while in the covert near me the birds were +singing as if from hearts that over-brimmed with joy. + +And slowly, sadly, I repeated to myself the words--Sovereign, Lawgiver, +Judge. + +I was hungering for bread; I was given a stone. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +MRS. MOLYNEUX'S GOSPEL + + +"The room is all ready now," said Lady Atherley, "but Lucinda has never +written to say what train she is coming by." + +"A good thing, too," said Atherley; "we shall not have to send for her. +Those unlucky horses are worked off their legs already. Is that the +carriage coming back from Rood Warren? Harold, run and stop it, and tell +Marsh to drive round to the door before he goes to the stables. I may as +well have a lift down to the other end of the village." + +"What do you want to do at the other end of the village?" + +"I don't want to do anything, but my unlucky fate as a landowner compels +me to go over and look at an eel-weir which has just burst. Lindy, come +along with me, and cheer me up with one of your ghost stories. You are +as good as a Christmas annual." + +"And on your way back," said Lady Atherley, "would you mind the carriage +stopping to leave some brandy at Monk's? Mr. Austyn told me last night +he was so weak, and the doctor has ordered him brandy every hour." + +Atherley was disappointed with what he called my last edition of the +ghost; he complained that it was little more definite than the Canon's. + +"Your last two stories are too highflown for my simple tastes. I want a +good coherent description of the ghost himself, not the particular +emotions he excited. I had expected better things from Austyn. Upon my +word, as far as we have gone, old Aunt Eleanour's is the best. I think +Austyn, with his mediaeval turn of mind and his quite mediaeval habit of +living upon air, might have managed to raise something with horns and +hoofs. It is a curious thing that in the dark ages the devil was always +appearing to somebody. He doesn't make himself so cheap now. He has +evidently more to do; but there is a fashion in ghosts as in other +things, and that reminds me our ghost, from all we hear of it, is +decidedly rococo. If you study the reports of societies that hunt the +supernatural, you will find that the latest thing in ghosts is very +quiet and commonplace. Rattling chains and blue lights, and even fancy +dress, have quite gone out. And the people who see the ghosts are not +even startled at first sight; they think it is a visitor, or a man come +to wind the clocks. In fact, the chic thing for a ghost in these days is +to be mistaken for a living person." + +"What puzzles me is that a sceptic like you can so easily swallow the +astonishing coincidence of these different people all having imagined +the ghost in the same house." + +"Why, the coincidence is not a bit more astonishing than several people +in the same place having the same fever. Nothing in the world is so +infectious as ghost-seeing. The oftener a ghost is seen, the oftener it +will be seen. In this sort of thing particularly, one fool makes many. +No, don't wait for me. Heaven only knows when I shall be released." + +The door of Monk's cottage was open, but no one was to be seen within, +and no one answered to my knock, so, anxious to see him again, I groped +my way up the dark ladder-like stairs to the room above. The first thing +I saw was the bed where Monk himself was lying. They had drawn the sheet +across his face: I saw what had happened. His wife was standing near, +looking not so much grieved as stunned and tired. "Would you like to see +him, sir?" she asked, stretching out her withered hand to draw the sheet +aside. I was glad afterwards I had not refused, as, but for fear of +being ungracious, I would have done. + +Since then I have seen death--"in state" as it is called--invested with +more than royal pomp, but I have never felt his presence so majestic as +in that poor little garret. I know his seal may be painful, grotesque +even: here it was wholly benign and beautiful. All discolorations had +disappeared in an even pallor as of old ivory; all furrows of age and +pain were smoothed away, and the rude peasant face was transfigured, +glorified, by that smile of ineffable and triumphant repose. + +Many times that day it rose before me, never more vividly than when, at +dinner, Mrs. Molyneux, in colours as brilliant as her complexion, and +jewels as sparkling as her eyes, recounted in her silvery treble the +latest flowers of fashionable gossip. I am always glad to be one of any +audience which Mrs. Molyneux addresses, not so much out of admiration +for the discourse itself, as for the charm of gesture and intonation +with which it is delivered. But the main question--the subject of +Atherley's conversion--she did not approach till we were in the +drawing-room, luxuriously established in deep and softly-cushioned +chairs. Then, near the fire, but turned away from it so as to face us +all, and in the prettiest of attitudes, she began, gracefully +emphasising her more important points by movements of her spangled fan. + +"I do not mention the name of the religion I wish to speak to you about, +because--now I hope you won't be angry, but I am going to be quite +horribly rude--because Sir George is certain to be so prejudiced +against--oh yes, Sir George, you are; everybody is at first. Even I was, +because it has been so horribly misrepresented by people who really know +nothing about it. For instance, I have myself heard it said that it was +only a kind of spiritualism. On the contrary, it is very much opposed to +it, and has quite convinced me for one of the wickedness and danger of +spiritualism." + +"Well, that is so much to its credit," Atherley generously acknowledged. + +"And then, people said it was very immoral. Far from that; it has a very +high ethical standard indeed--a very moral aim. One of its chief objects +is to establish a universal brotherhood amongst men of all nations and +sects." + +"A what?" asked Atherley. + +"A universal brotherhood." + +"My dear Mrs. Molyneux, you don't mean to seriously offer that as a +novelty. I never heard anything so hackneyed in my life. Why, it has +been preached _ad nauseam_ for centuries!" + +"By the Christian Church, I suppose you mean. And pray how have they +practised their preaching?" + +"Oh, but excuse me; that is not the question. If your religion is as +brand-new as you gave me to understand, there has been no time for +practice. It must be all theory, and I hoped I was going to hear +something original." + +"Oh really, Sir George, you are quite too naughty. How can I explain +things if you are so flippant and impatient? In one sense, it is a very +old religion; it is the truth which is in all religions, and some of its +interesting doctrines were taught ages before Christianity was ever +heard of, and proved, too, by miracles far far more wonderful than any +in the New Testament. However, it is no good talking to you about that; +what I really wanted you to understand is how infinitely superior it is +to all other religions in its theological teaching. You know, Sir +George, you are always finding fault with all the Christian +Churches--and even with the Mahommedans too, for that matter--because +they are so anthropomorphic, because they imply that God is a personal +being. Very well, then, you cannot say that about this religion, +because--this is what is so remarkable and elevated about it--it has +nothing to do with God at all." + +"Nothing to do with what did you say?" asked Lady Atherley, diverted by +this last remark from a long row of loops upon an ivory needle which she +appeared to be counting. + +"Nothing to do with God." + +"Do you know, Lucinda," said Lady Atherley, "if you would not mind, I +fancy the coffee is just coming in, and perhaps it would be as well just +to wait for a little, you know--just till the servants are out of the +room? They might perhaps think it a little odd." + +"Yes," said Atherley, "and even unorthodox." + +Mrs. Molyneux submitted to this interruption with the greatest sweetness +and composure, and dilated on the beauty of the new chair-covers till +Castleman and the footman had retired, when, with a coffee-cup instead +of a fan in her exquisite hand, she took up the thread of her +exposition. + +"As I was saying, the distinction of this religion is that it has +nothing to do with God. Of course it has other great advantages, which I +will explain later, like its cultivation of a sixth sense, for +instance--" + +"Do you mean common sense?" + +"Jane, what am I to do with Sir George? He is really incorrigible. How +can I possibly explain things if you will not be serious?" + +"I never was more serious in my life. Show me a religion which +cultivates common sense, and I will embrace it at once." + +"It is just because I knew you would go on in this way that I do not +attempt to say anything about the supernatural side of this religion, +though it is very important and most extraordinary. I assure you, my +dear Jane, the powers that people develop under it are really +marvellous. I have friends who can see into another world as plainly as +you can see this drawing-room, and talk as easily with spirits as I am +talking with you." + +"Indeed!" said Lady Atherley politely, with her eyes fixed anxiously on +something which had gone wrong with her knitting. + +"Unfortunately, for that kind of thing you require to undergo such +severe treatment; my health would not stand it; the London season itself +is almost too much for me. It is a pity, for they all say I have great +natural gifts that way, and I should have so loved to have taken it up; +but to begin with, one must have no animal food and no stimulants, and +the doctors always tell me I require a great deal of both." + +"Besides, _le jeu ne vaut pas la chandelle_," said Atherley, "if the +spirits you are to converse with are anything like those we used to meet +in your drawing-room." + +"That is not the same thing at all; these were only spooks." + +"Only what?" + +"No, I will not explain; you only mean to make fun of it, and there is +nothing to laugh at. What I am trying to show you is that side of the +religion you will really approve--the unanthropomorphic side. It is not +anything like atheism, you know, as some ill-natured people have said; +it does not declare there is no God; it only declares that it is worse +than useless to try and think of Him, far less pray to Him--because it +is simply impossible. And that is quite scientific and philosophical, is +it not? For all the great men are agreed now that the conditioned can +know nothing of the unconditioned, and the finite can know nothing of +the infinite. It is quite absurd to try, you know; and it is equally +absurd to say anything about Him. You can't call Him Providence, +because, as the universe is governed by fixed laws, there is nothing for +him to provide; and we have no business to call Him Creator, because we +don't really know that things were created. Besides," said Mrs. +Molyneux, resuming her fan, which she furled and unfurled as she +continued, "I was reading in a delightful book the other day--I can't +remember the author's name, but I think it begins with K or P. It +explained so clearly that if the universe was created at all, it was +created by the human mind. Then you can't call Him Father--it is quite +blasphemous; and it is almost as bad to say He is merciful or loving, or +anything of that kind, because mercy and love are only human attributes; +and so is consciousness too, therefore we know He cannot be conscious; +and I believe, according to the highest philosophical teaching, He has +not any Being. So that altogether it is impossible, without being +irreverent, to think of Him, far less speak to Him or of Him, because we +cannot do so without ascribing to Him some conceivable quality--and He +has not any. Indeed, even to speak of Him as _He_ is not right; the +pronoun is very anthropomorphic and misleading. So, when you come to +consider all this carefully, it is quite evident--though it sounds +rather strange at first--that the only way you can really honour and +reverence God is by forgetting Him altogether." + +Here Mrs. Molyneux paused, panting prettily for breath; but quickly +recovering herself, proceeded: "So in fact, it is just the same, +practically speaking--remember I say only practically speaking--as if +there were no God; and this religion--" + +"Excuse me," said Atherley; "but if, as you have so forcibly explained +to us, there is, practically speaking, no God, why should we hamper +ourselves with any religion at all?" + +"Why, to satisfy the universal craving after an ideal; the yearning for +something beyond the sordid realities of animal existence and of daily +life; to comfort, to elevate--" + +"No, no, my dear Mrs. Molyneux; pardon me, but the sooner we get rid of +all this sort of rubbish the better. It is the indulgence they have +given to such feelings that has made all the religions such a curse to +the world. I don't believe, to begin with, that they are universal. I +never experienced any such cravings and yearnings except when I was out +of sorts; and I never met a thoroughly happy or healthy person who did. +If people keep their bodies in good order and their minds well employed, +they have no time for yearnings. It was bad enough when there was some +pretext for them; when we imagined there was a God and a world which was +better than this one. But now we know there is not the slightest ground +for supposing anything of the kind, we had better have the courage of +our opinions, and live up to them, or down to them. As to the word +'ideal,' it ought to be expunged from the vocabulary; I would like to +make it penal to pronounce, or write, or print the word for a century. +Why, we have been surfeited with the ideal by the Christian Churches; +that's why we find the real so little to our taste. We've been so long +fed upon sweet trash, we can't relish wholesome food. The cure for that +is to take wholesome food or starve, not provide another sickly +substitute. Pray, let us have no more religions. On the contrary, our +first duty is to be as irreligious as possible--to believe in as little +as we can, to trust in nobody but ourselves, to hope for nothing but the +actual, to get rid of all high-flown notions of human beings and their +destiny, and, above all, to avoid as poison the ideal, the sublime, +the--" + +His words were drowned at last in musical cries of indignation from Mrs. +Molyneux. I remember no more of the discussion, except that Atherley +continued to reiterate his doctrine in different words, and Mrs. +Molyneux to denounce it with unabated fervour. + +My thoughts wandered--I heard no more. I was tired and depressed, and +felt grateful to Lady Atherley when, with invariable punctuality, at a +quarter to eleven, she interrupted the symposium by rising and proposing +that we should all go to bed. + +My last distinct recollection of that evening is of Mrs. Molyneux, with +the folds of her gown in one hand, and a bedroom candlestick in the +other, mounting the dark oak stairs, and calling out fervently as she +went-- + +"Oh, how I pray that I may see the ghost!" + +The night was stormy, and I could not sleep. The wind wailed fitfully +outside the house, while within doors and windows rattled, and on the +stairs and in the passages wandered strange and unaccountable noises, +like stealthy footsteps or stifled voices. To this dreary accompaniment, +as I lay awake in the darkness, I heard the lessons of the last few days +repeated: witness after witness rose and gave his varying testimony; and +when, before the discord and irony of it all, I bitterly repeated +Pilate's question, the smile on that dead face would rise before me, and +then I hoped again. + +Between three and four the wind fell during a short space, and all +responsive noises ceased. For a few minutes reigned absolute silence, +then it was broken by two piercing cries--the cries of a woman in terror +or in pain. + +They disturbed even the sleepers, it was evident; for when I reached the +end of my passage I heard opening doors, hurrying footsteps, and bells +ringing violently in the gallery. After a little the stir was increased, +presumably by servants arriving from the farther wing; but no one came +my way till Atherley himself, in his dressing-gown, went hurriedly +downstairs. + +"Anything wrong?" I called as he passed me. + +"Only Mrs. Molyneux's prayer has been granted." + +"Of course she was bound to see it," he said next day, as we sat +together over a late breakfast. "It would have been a miracle if she had +not; but if I had known the interview was to be followed by such +unpleasant consequences I shouldn't have asked her down. I was wandering +about for hours looking for an imaginary bottle of sal-volatile Jane +described as being in her sitting-room: and Jane herself was up till +late--or rather early--this morning, trying to soothe Mrs. Molyneux, who +does not appear to have found the ghost quite such pleasant company as +she expected. Oh yes, Jane is down; she breakfasted in her own room. I +believe she is ordering dinner at this minute in the next room." + +Hardly had he said the words when outside, in the hall, resounded a +prolonged and stentorian wail. + +"What on earth is the matter now?" said Atherley, rising and making for +the door. He opened it just in time for us to see Mrs. Mallet go +by--Mrs. Mallet bathed in tears and weeping as I never have heard an +adult weep before or since--in a manner which is graphically and +literally described by the phrase "roaring and crying." + +"Why, Mrs. Mallet! What on earth is the matter?" + +"Send for Mrs. de Noel," cried Mrs. Mallet in tones necessarily raised +to a high and piercing key by the sobs with which they were accompanied. +"Send for Mrs. de Noel; send for that dear lady, and she will tell you +whether a word has been said against my character till I come here, +which I never wish to do, being frightened pretty nigh to death with +what one told me and the other; and if you don't believe me, ask Mrs. +Stubbs as keeps the little sweet-shop near the church, if any one in the +village will so much as come up the avenue after dark; and says to me, +the very day I come here, 'You have a nerve,' she says; 'I wouldn't +sleep there if you was to pay me,' she says; and I says, not wishing to +speak against a family that was cousin to Mrs. de Noel, 'Noises is +neither here nor there,' I says, 'and ghostisses keeps mostly to the +gentry's wing,' I says. And then to say as I put about that they was all +over the house, and frighten the London lady's maid, which all I said +was--and Hann can tell you that I speak the truth, for she was +there--'some says one thing,' says I, 'and some says another, but I +takes no notice of nothink.' But put up with a deal, I have--more than +ever I told a soul since I come here, which I promised Mrs. de Noel when +she asked me to oblige her; which the blue lights I have seen a many +times, and tapping of coffin-nails on the wall, and never close my eyes +for nights sometimes, but am entirely wore away, and my nerve that +weak; and then to be so hurt in my feelings, and spoke to as I am not +accustomed, but always treated everywhere I goes with the greatest of +kindness and respect, which ask Mrs. de Noel she will tell you, since +ever I was a widow; but pack my things I will, and walk every step of +the way, if it was pouring cats and dogs, I would, rather than stay +another minute here to be so put upon; and send for Mrs. de Noel if you +don't believe me, and she will tell you the many high families she +recommended me, and always give satisfaction. Send for Mrs. de Noel--" + +The swing door closed behind her, and the sounds of her grief and her +reiterated appeals to Mrs. de Noel died slowly away in the distance. + +"What on earth have you been saying to her?" said Atherley to his wife, +who had come out into the hall. + +"Only that she behaved very badly indeed in speaking about the ghost to +Mrs. Molyneux's maid, who, of course, repeated it all directly and made +Lucinda nervous. She is a most troublesome, mischievous old woman." + +"But she can cook. Pray what are we to do for dinner?" + +"I am sure I don't know. I never knew anything so unlucky as it all is, +and Lucinda looking so ill." + +"Well, you had better send for the doctor." + +"She won't hear of it. She says nobody could do her any good but +Cecilia." + +"What! 'Send for Mrs. de Noel?' Poor Cissy! What do these excited +females imagine she is going to do?" + +"I don't know, but I do wish we could get her here." + +"But she is in London, is she not, with Aunt Henrietta?" + +"Yes, and only comes home to-day." + +"Well, I will tell you what we might do if you want her badly. Telegraph +to her to London and ask her to come straight on here." + +"I suppose she is sure to come?" + +"Like a shot, if you say we are all ill." + +"No, that would frighten her. I will just say we want her particularly." + +"Yes, and say the carriage shall meet the 5.15 at Whitford station, and +then she will feel bound to come. And as I shall not be back in time, +send Lindy to meet her. It will do him good. He looks as if he had been +sitting up all night with the ghost." + +It was a melancholy day. The wind was quieter, but the rain still fell. +Indoors we were all in low spirits, not even excepting the little boys, +much concerned about Tip, who was not his usual brisk and complacent +self. His nose was hot, his little stump of a tail was limp, he hid +himself under chairs and tables, whence he turned upon us sorrowful and +beseeching eyes, and, most alarming symptom of all, refused sweet +biscuits. During the afternoon he was confided to me by his little +masters while they made an expedition to the stables, and I was sitting +reading by the library fire with the invalid beside me when Lady +Atherley came in to propose I should go into the drawing-room and talk +to Mrs. Molyneux, who had just come down. + +"Did she ask to see me?" + +"No; but when I proposed your going in, she did not say no." + +I did as I was asked to do, but with some misgivings. It was one of the +few occasions when my misfortune became an advantage. No one, especially +no woman, was likely to rebuff too sharply the intruder who dragged +himself into her presence. So far from that, Mrs. Molyneux, who was +leaning against the mantelpiece and looking down listlessly into the +fire, moved to welcome me with a smile and to offer me a hand +startlingly cold. But after that she resumed her first attitude and made +no attempt to converse--she, the most ready, the most voluble of women. +Then followed an awkward pause, which I desperately broke by saying I +was afraid she was not better. + +"Better! I was not ill," she answered, almost impatiently, and walked +away towards the other side of the room. I understood that she wished to +be alone, and was moving towards the door as quietly as possible when I +was suddenly checked by her hand upon my elbow. + +"Mr. Lyndsay, why are you going? Was I rude? I did not mean to be. +Forgive me; I am so miserable." + +"You could not be rude, I think, even if you wished to. It is I who am +inconsiderate in intruding--" + +"You are not intruding; please stay." + +"I would gladly stay if I could help you." + +"Can any one help me, I wonder?" She went slowly back to the fire and +sat down upon the fender-stool, and resting her chin upon her hand, and +looking dreamily before her, repeated-- + +"Can any one help me, I wonder?" + +I sat down on a chair near her and said-- + +"Do you think it would help you to talk of what has frightened you?" + +"I don't think I can. I would tell you, Mr. Lyndsay, if I could tell any +one; for you know what it is to be weak and suffering; you are as +sympathetic as a woman, and more merciful than some women. But part of +the horror of it all is that I cannot explain it. Words seem to be no +good, just because I have used them so easily and so meaninglessly all +my life--just as words and nothing more." + +"Can you tell me what you saw?" + +"A face, only a face, when I woke up suddenly. It looked as if it were +painted on the darkness. But oh, the dreadfulness of it and what it +brought with it! Do you remember the line, 'Bring with you airs from +heaven or blasts from hell'? Yes, it was in hell, because hell is not a +great gulf, like Dante described, as I used to think; it is no place at +all--it is something we make ourselves. I felt all this as I saw the +face, for we ourselves are not what we think. Part of what I used to +play with was true enough; it is all Maya, a delusion, this +sense--life--it is no life at all. The actual life is behind, under it +all; it goes deep deep down, it stretches on, on--and yet it has nothing +to do with space or time. I feel as if I were beating myself against a +stone wall. My words can have no sense for you any more than they would +have had for me yesterday." + +"But tell me, why should this discovery of this other life make you so +miserable?" + +"Oh, because it brings such a want with it. How can I explain? It is +like a poor wretch stupefied with drink. Don't you know the poor +creatures in the Eastend sometimes drink just that they may not feel how +hungry and how cold they are? 'They remember their misery no more.' Is +the life of the world and of outward things like that, if we live too +much in it? I used to be so contented with it all--its pleasures, its +little triumphs, even its gossip; and what I called my aspirations I +satisfied with what was nothing more than phrases. And now I have found +my real self, now I am awake, I want much more, and there is +nothing--only a great silence, a great loneliness like that in the +face. And the theories I talked about are no comfort any more; they are +just what pretty speeches would be to a person in torture. Oh, Mr. +Lyndsay, I always feel that you are real, that you are good; tell me +what you know. Is there nothing but this dark void beyond when life +falls away from us?" + +She lifted towards me a face quivering with excitement, and eyes that +waited wild and famished for my answer--the answer I had not for her, +and then indeed I tasted the full bitterness of the cup of unbelief. + +"No," she said presently, "I knew it; no one can do me any good but +Cecilia de Noel." + +"And she believes?" + +"It is not what she believes, it is what she is." + +She rested her head upon her hand and looked musingly towards the +window, down which the drops were trickling, and said-- + +"Ever since I have known Cecilia I have always felt that if all the +world failed this would be left. Not that I really imagined the world +would fail me, but you know how one imagines things, how one asks +oneself questions. If I was like this, if I was like that, what should I +do? I used to say to myself, if the very worst happened to me, if I was +ill of some loathsome disease from which everybody shrank away, or if my +mind was unhinged and I was tempted with horrible temptations like I +have read about, I would go to Cecilia. She would not turn from me; she +would run to meet me as the father in the parable did, not because I was +her friend but because I was in trouble. All who are in trouble are +Cecilia's friends, and she feels to them just as other people feel +towards their own children. And I could tell her everything, show her +everything. Others feel the same; I have heard them say so--men as well +as women. I know why--Cecilia's pity is so reverent, so pure. A great +London doctor said to me once, 'Remember, nothing is shocking or +disgusting to a doctor.' That is like Cecilia. No suffering could ever +be disgusting or shocking to Cecilia, nor ridiculous, nor grotesque. The +more humiliating it was, the more pitiful it would be to her. Anything +that suffers is sacred to Cecilia. She would comfort, as if she went on +her knees to one; and her touch on one's wounds, one's ugliest wounds, +would be like,"--she hesitated and looked about her in quest of a +comparison, then, pointing to a picture over the door, a picture of the +Magdalene, kissing the bleeding feet upon the Cross, ended, "like that." + +"Oh, Mrs. Molyneux," I cried, "if there be love like that in the world, +then--" + +The door opened and Castleman entered. + +"If you please, sir, the carriage is at the door." + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +CECILIA'S GOSPEL + + +The rain gradually ceased falling as we drove onward and upward to the +station. It stood on high ground, overlooking a wide sweep of downland +and fallow, bordered towards the west by close-set woodlands, purple +that evening against a sky of limpid gold, which the storm-clouds +discovered as they lifted. + +I had not long to wait, for, punctual to its time, the train steamed +into the station. From that part of the train to which I first looked, +four or five passengers stepped out; not one of them certainly the lady +that I waited for. Glancing from side to side I saw, standing at the far +end of the platform, two women; one of them was tall; could this be Mrs. +de Noel? And yet no, I reflected as I went towards them, for she held a +baby in her arms--a baby moreover swathed, not in white and laces, but +in a tattered and discoloured shawl: while her companion, lifting out +baskets and bundles from a third-class carriage, was poorly and evenly +miserably clad. But again, as I drew nearer, I observed that the long +fine hand which supported the child was delicately gloved, and that the +cloak which swung back from the encircling arm was lined and bordered +with very costly fur. This and something in the whole outline-- + +"Mrs. de Noel?" I murmured inquiringly. + +Then she turned towards me, and I saw her, as I often see her now in +dreams, against that sunset background of aerial gold which the artist +of circumstance had painted behind her, like a new Madonna, holding the +child of poverty to her heart, pressing her cheek against its tiny head +with a gesture whose exquisite tenderness, for at least that fleeting +instant, seemed to bridge across the gulf which still yawns between +Dives and Lazarus. So standing, she looked at me with two soft brown +eyes, neither large nor beautiful, but in their outlook direct and +simple as a child's. Remembering as I met them what Mrs. Molyneux had +said, I saw and comprehended as well what she meant. Benevolence is but +faintly inscribed, on the faces of most men, even of the better sort. +"I will love you, my neighbour," we thereon decipher, "when I have +attended to my own business, in the first place; if you are lovable, or +at least likeable, in the second." But in the transparent gaze that +Cecilia de Noel turned upon her fellows beamed love poured forth without +stint and without condition. It was as if every man, woman, and child +who approached her became instantly to her more interesting than +herself, their defects more tolerable, their wants more imperative, +their sorrows more moving than her own. In this lay the source of that +mysterious charm so many have felt, so few have understood, and yielding +to which even those least capable of appreciating her confessed that, +whatever her conduct might be, she herself was irresistibly lovable. A +kind of dream-like haze seemed to envelop us as I introduced myself, as +she smiled upon me, as she resigned the child to its mother and bid them +tenderly farewell; but the clear air of the real became distinct again +when there stood suddenly before us a fat elderly female, whose +countenance was flushed with mingled anxiety and displeasure. + +"Law bless me, mem!" said the newcomer, "I could not think wherever you +could be. I have been looking up and down for you, all through the +first-class carriages." + +"I am so sorry, Parkins," said Mrs. de Noel penitently; "I ought to have +let you know that I changed my carriage at Carchester. I wanted to nurse +a baby whose mother was looking ill and tired. I saw them on the +platform, and then they got into a third-class carriage, so I thought +the best way would be to get in with them." + +"And where, if you please, mem," inquired Parkins, in an icy tone and +with a face stiffened by repressed displeasure--"where do you think you +have left your dressing-bag and humbrella?" + +Mrs. de Noel fixed her sweet eyes upon the speaker, as if striving to +recollect the answer to this question and then replied-- + +"She told me she lived quite near the station. I wish I had asked her +how far. She is much too weak to walk any distance. I might have found a +fly for her, might I not?" + +Upon which Parkins gave a snort of irrepressible exasperation, and, +evidently renouncing her mistress as beyond hope, forthwith departed in +search of the missing property. I accompanied her, and, with the aid of +the guard, we speedily found and secured both bag and umbrella, and, as +the train steamed off, returned with these treasures to Mrs. de Noel, +still on the same spot and in the same attitude as we had left her, and +all that she said was-- + +"It was so stupid, so forgetful, so just like me not to have asked her +more about it. She had been ill; the journey itself was more than she +could stand; and then to have to carry the baby! She said it was not +far, but perhaps she only said that to please me. Poor people are so +afraid of distressing one; they often make themselves out better off +than they really are, don't they?" + +I was embarrassed by this question, to which my own experience did not +authorise me to answer yes; but I evaded the difficulty by consulting a +porter, who fortunately knew the woman, and was able to assure us that +her cottage was barely a stone's throw from the station. When I had +conveyed to Mrs. de Noel this information, which she received with an +eager gratitude that the recovery of her bag and umbrella had failed to +rouse, we left the station to go to the carriage, and then it was that, +pausing suddenly, she cried out in dismay-- + +"Ah, you are hurt! you--" + +She stopped abruptly; she had divined the truth, and her eyes grew +softer with such tender pity as not yet had shone for me--motherless, +sisterless--on any woman's face. As we drove home that evening she heard +the story that never had been told before. + +"You may have your faults, Cissy," said Atherley, "but I will say this +for you--for smoothing people down when they have been rubbed the wrong +way, you never had your equal." + +He lay back in a comfortable chair looking at his cousin, who, sitting +on a low seat opposite the drawing-room fire, shaded her eyes from the +glare with a little hand-screen. + +"Mrs. Molyneux, I hear, has gone to sleep," he went on; "and Mrs. Mallet +is unpacking her boxes. The only person who does not seem altogether +happy is my old friend Parkins. When I inquired after her health a few +minutes ago her manner to me was barely civil." + +"Poor Parkins is rather put out," said Mrs. de Noel in her slow gentle +way. "It is all my fault. I forgot to pack up the bodice of my best +evening gown, and Parkins says it is the only one I look fit to be seen +in." + +"But, my dear Cecilia," said Lady Atherley, looking up from the work +which she pursued beside a shaded lamp, "why did not Parkins pack it up +herself?" + +"Oh, because she had some shopping of her own to do this forenoon, so +she asked me to finish packing for her, and of course I said I would; +and I promised to try and forget nothing; and then, after all, I went +and left the bodice in a drawer. It is provoking! The fact is, James +spoils me so when he is at home. He remembers everything for me, and +when I do forget anything he never scolds me." + +"Ah, I expect he has a nice time of it," said Atherley. "However, it is +not my fault. I warned him how it would be when he was engaged. I said: +'I hope, for one thing, you can live on air, old chap for you will get +nothing more for dinner if you trust to Cissy to order it.'" + +"I don't believe you said anything of the kind," observed Lady Atherley. + +"No, dear Jane; of course he did not. He was very much pleased with our +marriage. He said James was the only man he ever knew who was fit to +marry me." + +"So he was," agreed Atherley; "the only man whose temper could stand all +he would have to put up with. We had good proof of that even on the +wedding-day, when you kept him kicking his heels for half an hour in the +church while you were admiring the effect of your new finery in the +glass." + +"What!" cried Lady Atherley incredulously. + +"What really did happen, Jane," said Mrs. de Noel, "was that when Edith +Molyneux was trying on my wreath before a looking-glass over the +fireplace, she unfortunately dropped it into the grate, and got it in +such a mess. It took us a long time to get the black off, and some of +the sprays were so spoiled, we had to take them out. And it was very +unpleasant for Edith, as Aunt Henrietta was extremely angry, because the +wreath was her present, you know, and it was very expensive; and as to +Parkins, poor dear, she was so vexed she positively cried. She said I +was the most trying lady she had ever waited upon. She often says so. I +am afraid it is true." + +"Not a doubt of it," said Atherley. + +"Do not believe him, Cecilia," said Lady Atherley: "he thinks there is +no one in the world like you." + +"Fortunately for the world," said Atherley; "any more of the sort would +spoil it. But I am not going to stay here to be bullied by two women at +once. Rather than that, I will go and write letters." + +He went, and soon afterwards Lady Atherley followed him. + +Then the two little boys came in with Tip. + +"We are not allowed to take him upstairs," explained Harold, "so we +thought he might stay with you and Mr. Lyndsay for a little, till +Charles comes for him." + +"If you would let him lie upon your dress, Aunt Cissy," suggested +Denis; "he would like that." + +Accordingly he was carefully settled on the outspread folds of the serge +gown; and after the little boys had condoled with him in tones so +melancholy that he was affected almost to tears, they went off to supper +and to bed. + +Silence followed, broken only by the ticking of the clock and the +wailing of the wind outside. Mrs. de Noel gazed into the fire with +intent and unseeing eyes. Its warm red light softly illumined her whole +face and figure, for in her abstraction she had let the hand-screen +fall, and was stroking mechanically the little sleek head that nestled +against her. Meantime I stared attentively at her, thinking I might do +so without offence, seeing she had forgotten me and all else around her. +Once, indeed, as if rising for a minute to the surface, with eyes that +appeared to waken, she looked up and encountered my earnest gaze, but +without shade of displeasure or discomfiture. She only smiled upon me, +placidly as a sister might smile upon a brother, benignly as one might +smile upon a child, and fell into her dream again. It was a wonderful +look, especially from a woman, as unique in its complete unconsciousness +as in its warm goodwill; it was as soothing as the touch of her fine +soft fingers must have been on Tip's hot head. I felt I could have +curled myself up, as he did, at her feet and slept on--for ever. But, +alas! the clock was checking the flying minutes and chanting the +departing quarters, and presently the dressing-bell rang, Mrs. de Noel +stirred, gave a long sigh, and, plainly from the fulness of her heart +and of the thoughts she had so long been following, said-- + +"Mr. Lyndsay, is it not strange? So many people from the great world +come and ask me if there is any God. Really good people, you know, so +honourable, so generous, so self-sacrificing. It is just the same to me +as if they should ask me whether the sun was shining, when all the time +I saw the sunshine on their faces." + +"By the way," said Atherley that night after dinner, when Mrs. Molyneux +was not present, "where are you going to put Cissy to-night? Are you +going to make a bachelor of her too?" + +"Oh, such an uncomfortable arrangement!" said Lady Atherley. "But +Lucinda has set her heart on having Cecilia near her; so they have put +up a little bed in the dressing-room for her." + +"Cissy is to keep the ghost at bay, is she?" said Atherley. "I hope she +may. I don't want another night as lively as the last." + +"Who else has seen the ghost?" asked Mrs. de Noel, thoughtfully. "Has +Mr. Lyndsay?" + +"No, Lindy will never see the ghost; he is too much of a sceptic. Even +if he saw it he would not believe in it, and there is nothing a ghost +hates like that. But he has seen the people who saw the ghost, and he +tells their several stories very well." + +"Would you tell me, Mr. Lyndsay?" asked Mrs. de Noel. + +I could do nothing but obey her wish; still I secretly questioned the +wisdom of doing so, especially when, as I went on, I observed stealing +over her listening face the shadow of some disturbing thought. + +"Well now, Cissy is thoroughly well frightened," observed Atherley. +"Perhaps we had better go to bed." + +"It is no good saying so to Lucinda," said Lady Atherley, as we all +rose, "because it only puts her out; but I shall always feel certain +myself it was a mouse; because I remember in the house we had at +Bournemouth two years ago there was a mouse in my room which often made +such a noise knocking down the plaster inside the wall, it used to quite +startle me." + +That night the storm finally subsided. When the morning came the rain +fell no longer, the cry of the wind had ceased, and the cloud-curtain +above us was growing lighter and softer as if penetrated and suffused by +the growing sunshine behind it. + +I was late for breakfast that day. + +"Mr. Lyndsay, Tip is all right again," cried Denis at sight of me. "Mrs. +Mallet says it was chicken bones he stole from the cat's dish." + +"Is that all?" observed Atherley sardonically; "I thought he must have +seen the ghost. By the bye, Cissy, did you see it?" + +"Yes," said Mrs. de Noel simply, at which Atherley visibly started, and +instantly began talking of something else. + +Mrs. Molyneux was to leave by an afternoon train, but, to the relief of +everybody, it was discovered that Mrs. Mallet had indefinitely postponed +her departure. She remained in the mildest of humours and in the most +philosophical of tempers, as I myself can testify; for, meeting her by +accident in the hall, I was encouraged by the amiability of her simper +to say that I hoped we should have no more trouble with the ghost, when +she answered in words I have often since admiringly quoted-- + +"Perhaps not, sir, but I don't seem to care even if we do; for I had a +dream last night, and a spirit seemed to whisper in my ear, 'Don't be +afraid; it is only a token of death.'" + +After Mrs. Molyneux had started, with Mrs. de Noel as her companion as +far as the station, and all the rest of the party had gone out to sun +themselves in the brightness of the afternoon, I worked through a long +arrears of correspondence: and I was just finishing a letter, when +Atherley, whom I supposed to be far distant, came into the library. + +"I thought you had gone to pay calls with Lady Atherley?" + +"Is it likely? Look here, Lindy, it is quite hot out of doors. Come, and +let me tug you up the hill to meet Cissy coming home from the station, +and then I promise you a rare treat." + +Certainly to meet Mrs. de Noel anywhere might be so considered, but I +did not ask if that was what he meant. It was milder; one felt it more +at every step upward. The sun, low as it was, shone warmly as well as +brilliantly between the clouds that he had thrust asunder and scattered +in wild and beautiful disorder. It was one of those incredible days in +early spring, balmy, tender, which our island summer cannot always +match. + +We went on till we reached Beggar's Stile. + +"Sit down," said Atherley, tossing on to the wet step a coat he carried +over his arm. "And there is a cigarette; you must smoke, if you please, +or at least pretend to do so." + +"What does all this mean? What are you up to, George?" + +"I am up to a delicate psychical investigation which requires the +greatest care. The medium is made of such uncommon stuff; she has not a +particle of brass in her composition. So she requires to be carefully +isolated from all disturbing influences. I allow you to be present at +the experiment, because discretion is one of your strongest points, and +you always know when to hold your tongue. Besides, it will improve your +mind. Cissy's story is certain to be odd, like herself, and will +illustrate what I am always saying that--Here she is." + +He went forward to meet and to stop the carriage, out of which, at his +suggestion, Mrs. de Noel readily came down to join us. + +"Do not get up, Mr. Lyndsay," she called out as she came towards us, "or +I will go away. I don't want to sit down." + +"Sit down, Lindy," said Atherley sharply, "Cissy likes tobacco in the +open air." + +She rested her arms upon the gate and looked downwards. + +"The dear dear old river! It makes me feel young again to look at it." + +"Cissy," said Atherley, his arms on the gate, his eyes staring straight +towards the opposite horizon, "tell us about the ghost; were you +frightened?" + +There was a certain tension in the pause which followed. Would she tell +us or not? I almost felt Atherley's rebound of satisfaction as well as +my own at the sound of her voice. It was uncertain and faint at first, +but by degrees grew firm again, as timidity was lost in the interest of +what she told: + +"Last night I sat up with Mrs. Molyneux, holding her hand till she fell +asleep, and that was very late, and then I went to the dressing-room, +where I was to sleep; and as I undressed, I thought over what Mr. +Lyndsay had told us about the ghost; and the more I thought, the more +sad and strange it seemed that not one of those who saw it, not even +Aunt Eleanour, who is so kind and thoughtful, had had one pitying +thought for it. And we who heard about it were just the same, for it +seemed to us quite natural and even right that everybody should shrink +away from it because it was so horrible; though that should only make +them the more kind; just as we feel we must be more tender and loving to +any one who is deformed, and the more shocking his deformity the more +tender and loving. And what, I thought, if this poor spirit had come by +any chance to ask for something; if it were in pain and longed for +relief, or sinful and longed for forgiveness? How dreadful then that +other beings should turn from it, instead of going to meet it and +comfort it--so dreadful that I almost wished that I might see it, and +have the strength to speak to it! And it came into my head that this +might happen, for often and often when I have been very anxious to serve +some one, the wish has been granted in a quite wonderful way. So when I +said my prayers, I asked especially that if it should appear to me, I +might have strength to forget all selfish fear and try only to know +what it wanted. And as I prayed the foolish shrinking dread we have of +such things seemed to fade away; just as when I have prayed for those +towards whom I felt cold or unforgiving, the hardness has all melted +away into love towards them. And after that came to me that lovely +feeling which we all have sometimes--in church, or when we are praying +alone, or more often in the open air, on beautiful summer days when it +is warm and still; as if one's heart were beating and overflowing with +love towards everything in this world and in all the worlds; as if the +very grasses and the stones were clear, but dearest of all, the +creatures that still suffer, so that to wipe away their tears forever, +one feels that one would die--oh die so gladly! And always as if this +were something not our own, but part of that wonderful great Love above +us, about us, everywhere, clasping us all so tenderly and safely!" + +Here her voice trembled and failed; she waited a little and then went +on, "Ah, I am too stupid to say rightly what I mean, but you who are +clever will understand. + +"It was so sweet that I knelt on, drinking it in for a long time; not +praying, you know, but just resting, and feeling as if I were in heaven, +till all at once, I cannot explain why, I moved and looked round. It was +there at the other end of the room. It was ...--much worse than I had +dreaded it would be; as if it looked out of some great horror deeper +than I could understand. The loving feeling was gone, and I was +afraid--so much afraid, I only wanted to get out of sight of it. And I +think I would have gone, but it stretched out its hands to me as if it +were asking for something, and then, of course, I could not go. So, +though I was trembling a little, I went nearer and looked into its face. +And after that I was not afraid any more, I was too sorry for it; its +poor poor eyes were so full of anguish. I cried: 'Oh, why do you look at +me like that? Tell me what I shall do.' + +"And directly I spoke I heard it moan. Oh, George, oh, Mr. Lyndsay, how +can I tell you what that moaning was like! Do you know how a little +change in the face of some one you love, or a little tremble in his +voice, can make you see quite clearly what nobody, not even the great +poets, had been able to show you before? + +"George, do you remember the day that grandmother died, when they all +broke down and cried a little at dinner, all except Uncle Marmaduke? He +sat up looking so white and stern at the end of the table. And I, +foolish little child, thought he was not so grieved as the others--that +he did not love his mother so much. But next day, quite by chance, I +heard him, all alone, sobbing over her coffin. I remember standing +outside the door and listening, and each sob went through my heart with +a little stab, and I knew for the first time what sorrow was. But even +his sobs were not so pitiful as the moans of that poor spirit. While I +listened I learnt that in another world there may be worse for us to +bear than even here--sorrow more hopeless, more lonely. For the strange +thing was, the moaning seemed to come from so far far away; not only +from somewhere millions and millions of miles away, but--this is the +strangest of all--as if it came to me from time long since past, ages +and ages ago. I know this sounds like nonsense, but indeed I am trying +to put into words the weary long distance that seemed to stretch between +us, like one I never should be able to cross. At last it spoke to me in +a whisper which I could only just hear; at least it was more like a +whisper than anything else I can think of, and it seemed to come like +the moaning from far far away. It thanked me so meekly for looking at it +and speaking to it. It told me that by sins committed against others +when it was on earth it had broken the bond between itself and all other +creatures. While it was what we call alive, it did not feel this, for +the senses confuse us and hide many things from the good, and so still +more from the wicked; but when it died and lost the body by which it +seemed to be kept near to other beings, it found itself imprisoned in +the most dreadful loneliness--loneliness which no one in this world can +even imagine. Even the pain of solitary confinement, so it told me, +which drives men mad, is only like a shadow or type of this loneliness +of spirits. Others there might be, but it knew nothing of them--nothing +besides this great empty darkness everywhere, except the place it had +once lived in, and the people who were moving about it; and even those +it could only perceive dimly as if looking through a mist, and always so +unutterably away from them all. I am not giving its own words, you know, +George, because I cannot remember them. I am not certain it did speak +to me; the thoughts seemed to pass in some strange way into my mind; I +cannot explain how, for the still far-away voice did not really speak. +Sometimes, it told me, the loneliness became agony, and it longed for a +word or a sign from some other being, just as Dives longed for the drop +of cold water; and at such times it was able to make the living people +see it. But that, alas! was useless, for it only alarmed them so much +that the bravest and most benevolent rushed away in terror or would not +let it come near them. But still it went on showing itself to one after +another, always hoping that some one would take pity on it and speak to +it, for it felt that if comfort ever came to it, it must be through a +living soul, and it knew of none save those in this world and in this +place. And I said: 'Why did you not turn for help to God?' + +"Then it gave a terrible answer: it said, 'What is God?' + +"And when I heard these words there came over me a wild kind of pity, +such as I used to feel when I saw my little child struggling for breath +when he was ill, and I held out my arms to this poor lonely thing, but +it shrank back, crying: + +"'Speak to me, but do not touch me, brave human creature. I am all +death, and if you come too near me the Death in me may kill the life in +you.' + +"But I said: 'No Death can kill the life in me, even though it kill my +body. Dear fellow-spirit, I cannot tell you what I know; but let me take +you in my arms; rest for an instant on my heart, and perhaps I may make +you feel what I feel all around us.' + +"And as I spoke I threw my arms around the shadowy form and strained it +to my breast. And I felt as if I were pressing to me only air, but air +colder than any ice, so that my heart seemed to stop beating, and I +could hardly breathe. But I still clasped it closer and closer, and as I +grew colder it seemed to grow less chill. + +"And at last it spoke, and the whisper was not far away, but near. It +said: + +"'It is enough; now I know what God is!' + +"After that I remember nothing more, till I woke up and found myself +lying on the floor beside the bed. It was morning, and the spirit was +not there; but I have a strong feeling that I have been able to help +it, and that it will trouble you no more. + +"Surely it is late! I must go at once. I promised to have tea with the +children." + + * * * * * + +Neither of us spoke; neither of us stirred; when the sound of her light +footfall was heard no more, there was complete silence. Below, the mists +had gathered so thickly that now they spread across the valley one dead +white sea of vapour in which village and woods and stream were all +buried--all except the little church spire, that, still unsubmerged, +pointed triumphantly to the sky; and what a sky! For that which +yesterday had steeped us in cold and darkness, now, piled even to the +zenith in mountainous cloud-masses, was dyed, every crest and summit of +it, in crimson fire, pouring from a great fount of colour, where, to the +west, the heavens opened to show that wonder-world whence saints and +singers have drawn their loveliest images of the Rest to come. + +But perhaps I saw all things irradiated by the light which had risen +upon my darkness--the light that never was on land or sea, but shines +reflected in the human face. + + * * * * * + +"George, I am waiting for your interpretation." + +"It is very simple, Lindy," he said. + +But there was a tone in his voice I had heard once--and only +once--before, when, through the first terrible hours that followed my +accident, he sat patiently beside me in the darkened room, holding my +hot hand in his broad cool palm. + +"It is very simple. It is the most easily explained of all the accounts. +It was a dream from beginning to end. She fell asleep praying, thinking, +as she says; what was more natural or inevitable than that she should +dream of the ghost? And it all confirms what I say: that visions are +composed by the person who sees them. Nothing could be more +characteristic of Cissy than the story she has just told us." + +"And let it be a dream," I said. "It is of no consequence, for the +dreamer remains, breathing and walking on this solid earth. I have +touched her hand, I have looked into her face. Thank God! she is no +vision, the woman who could dream this dream! George, how do you explain +the miracle of her existence?" + +But Atherley was silent. + + + + +THE END + + + +Transcriber's Note: Several spelling errors were corrected: +childen/children, greal/great and spendid/splendid. + + +RICHARD CLAY AND SONS, LIMITED, +BREAD STREET HILL, E.C., AND +BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. + +MACMILLAN'S +SEVENPENNY SERIES + +_Cloth Gilt. With Frontispieces. 7d. net per volume_ + + * * * * * + +1 The Forest Lovers. By MAURICE HEWLETT. + +2 A Roman Singer. By F. MARION CRAWFORD. + +3 The First Violin. By JESSIE FOTHERGILL. + +4 Misunderstood. By FLORENCE MONTGOMERY. + +5 Elizabeth and Her German Garden. + +6 The House of Mirth. By EDITH WHARTON. + +7 Diana Tempest. By MARY CHOLMONDELEY. + +8 The Choir Invisible. By JAMES LANE ALLEN. + +9 A Waif's Progress. By RHODA BROUGHTON. + +10 John Glynn. By ARTHUR PATERSON. + + * * * * * + +MACMILLAN'S + +SEVENPENNY SERIES + +_Cloth Gilt. With Frontispieces. 7d. net per volume._ + + * * * * * + +11 Marzio's Crucifix. By F. MARION CRAWFORD. + +12 A Cigarette-Maker's Romance. By F. MARION CRAWFORD. + +13 Nancy. By RHODA BROUGHTON. + +14 A Strange Elopement. By W. CLARK RUSSELL. + +15 My Friend Jim. By W.E. NORRIS. + +16 The Stooping Lady. By MAURICE HEWLETT. + +17 Mr. Isaacs. By F. MARION CRAWFORD. + +18 A Tale of a Lonely Parish. By F. MARION CRAWFORD. + +19 Cometh Up as a Flower. By RHODA BROUGHTON. + +20 Cecilia de Noel. By LANOE FALCONER. + + * * * * * + +New Shilling Editions of Popular Books + +_Globe 8vo. 1s. net per volume_ + + +_By CHARLES KINGSLEY._ + +Westward Ho! +Yeast. +Hypatia. +Two Years Ago. +Alton Locke. +Hereward the Wake. +The Water-Babies. +The Heroes or, Greek Fairy-Tales for my Children. + +_By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE._ + +The Heir of Redclyffe. +Dynevor Terrace. +Heartsease. +The Daisy Chain. +Hopes and Fears. +The Young Stepmother. +The Clever Woman of the Family. +The Trial. +The Dove in the Eagle's Nest. +The Little Duke. +The Prince and the Page. +The Lances of Lynwood. +Countess Kate and the Stokesley Secret. + +_By MRS. CRAIK._ + +Agatha's Husband. +Olive. +The Head of the Family. +The Ogilvies. + + * * * * * + +New Shilling Editions of Popular Books + +_Globe 8vo. 1s. net per volume._ + +Red as a Rose is She. By RHODA BROUGHTON. +Not Wisely but Too Well. By RHODA BROUGHTON. +Her Dearest Foe. By Mrs. Mrs. ALEXANDER. +Look Before You Leap. By MRS. ALEXANDER. +George Geith of Fen Court. By MRS. J.H. RIDDELL. +Berna Boyle. By Mrs. J.H. RIDDELL. +Susan Drummond. By MRS. J.H. RIDDELL. +Cleveden. By MARY LINSKILL. +In Exchange for a Soul. By MARY LINSKILL. +Ecce Homo: a Survey of the Life and Work of Jesus +Christ. By Sir JOHN R. SEELEY. +Seekers after God. By DEAN FARRAR. + +_Pott 8vo. 1s. net per volume._ + + +The Golden Treasury of the Best Songs and Lyrical Poems in the English +Language. Selected and Arranged by F.T. PALGRAVE. + +A Book of Golden Deeds of All Times and All Lands. Gathered and +Narrated by CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. + +A Book of Worthies. Gathered from the old histories and now written +anew. By CHARLOTTE M. YONGE. + +The Song Book. Words and Tunes from the best Poets and Musicians. +Selected and Arranged by JOHN HULLAH. + +The Jest Book. The Choicest Anecdotes and Sayings. Selected and +arranged by MARK LEMON. + + +_Miniature Editions._ + +Alice's Adventures in Wonderland. By LEWIS CARROLL. With the original +Illustrations by TENNIEL. + +Through the Looking Glass and What Alice Found There. By LEWIS +CARROLL. With the original Illustrations by TENNIEL. + +The Rose and the Ring. By W.M. THACKERAY. With the original +Illustrations. + + +The Novels of Mrs. Henry Wood + +_Globe 8vo. 1s. net per volume._ + +East Lynne. +Anne Hereford. +Ashley. +Bessy Rane. +The Channings. +Court Netherleigh. +Dene Hollow. +Edina. +Elster's Folly. +George Canterbury's Will. +Mrs. Halliburton's Troubles. +The House of Halliwell. +Johnny Ludlow. First Series. +Johnny Ludlow. Second Series +Johnny Ludlow. Third Series. +Johnny Ludlow. Fourth Series. +Johnny Ludlow. Fifth Series. +Johnny Ludlow. Sixth Series. +Lady Adelaide. +Lady Grace. +A Life's Secret. +Lord Oakburn's Daughters. +The Master of Greylands. +Mildred Arkell. +Orville College: A Tale. +Oswald Cray. +Parkwater and Other Stories. +Pomeroy Abbey. +Red Court Farm. +Roland Yorke. +St. Martin's Eve. +The Shadow of Ashlydyat. +The Story of Charles Strange. +Trevlyn Hold. +The Unholy Wish and Other Stories. +Verner's Pride. +Within the Maze. + +NEW POCKET EDITION + +English Men of Letters + +Edited by JOHN MORLEY. + +_In green cloth, with gilt lettering. Fcap. 8vo._ 1s. _net per volume._ + +Addison. By W.J. COURTHOPE. +Bacon. By DEAN CHURCH. +Bentley. By Sir RICHARD JEBB. +Bunyan. By J.A. FROUDE. +Burke. By JOHN MORLEY. +Burns. By Principal SHAIRP. +Byron. By Prof. NICHOL. +Carlyle. By Prof. NICHOL. +Chaucer. By Dr. A.W. WARD. +Coleridge. By H.D. TRAILL. +Cowper. By GOLDWIN SMITH. +Defoe. By W. MINTO. +De Quincey. By Prof. MASSON. +Dickens. By Dr. A.W. WARD. +Dryden. By Prof. G. SAINTSBURY. +Fielding. By AUSTIN DOBSON. +Gibbon. By J. COTTER MORISON. +Goldsmith. By WILLIAM BLACK. +Gray. By EDMUND GOSSE. +Hawthorne. By HENRY JAMES. +Hume. By T.H. HUXLEY. +Johnson. By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN. +Keats. By SIDNEY COLVIN. +Lamb. By CANON AINGER. +Landor. By SIDNEY COLVIN. +Locke. By Prof. FOWLER. +Macaulay. By J. COTTER MORISON. +Milton. By MARK PATTISON. +Pope. By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN. +Scott. By R.H. HUTTON. +Shelley. By J.A. SYMONDS. +Sheridan. By Mrs. OLIPHANT. +Sir Philip Sydney. By J.A. SYMONDS. +Southey. By Prof. DOWDEN. +Spenser. By Dean CHURCH. +Sterne. By H.D. TRAILL. +Swift. By Sir LESLIE STEPHEN. +Thackeray. By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. +Wordsworth. By F.W.H. Myers. + + * * * * * + +MACMILLAN AND CO., LIMITED, LONDON. + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Cecilia de Noel, by Lanoe Falconer + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CECILIA DE NOEL *** + +***** This file should be named 15258.txt or 15258.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/5/2/5/15258/ + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Patricia A. Benoy and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/15258.zip b/15258.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4a3e8e9 --- /dev/null +++ b/15258.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d8c6844 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #15258 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/15258) |
